<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Cheeselove2</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Cheeselove2"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Cheeselove2"/>
	<updated>2026-05-06T22:49:45Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_2&amp;diff=482969</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Chapter 2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_2&amp;diff=482969"/>
		<updated>2016-03-09T05:31:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 2==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Processing Workroom District—Number 88th workroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka gazed at the yellow colored pillar of smoke that rose from the brick chimney on the roof with appreciative admiration reflected in her eyes. Perhaps it was the intriguing beauty that didn’t seem to match the environment of the industrial workrooms that caught her eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Rare Sacred Iron’ Soldier&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes:‘Rare Sacred Iron’ I’m placing it like this though the text didn’t have the ‘’ stuff. Somehow it looks neater to me….]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;—Deen had already been transported to the biggest warehouse in the workroom district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the battle with the Huge Dragon in [Underwood], Deen had been wrecked up badly and had been handed over to [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] for the repairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing Deen being fully repaired to his original state, Asuka gave a cheer in delight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deen…… You’re fixed! It’s good to see you……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DeN”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The single eye of Deen lit up as he responded to his master’s voice. His body frame should have been strapped down firmly earlier on but probably due to being notified on Asuka’s arrival, they had released these restrictions on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He had been in quite a wrecked state……so I’m taking it that this is the gift that Izayoi’s been talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahohohohoho! Of course it’s not just that!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A blaze started to pour out of a candle that sat on one of the candle holders built in the wall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s been some time, good to see you&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: yes I added the good to see you part… sounds more English like what he’s supposed to say.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Asuka-san! Kuro Usagi-san!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! It’s good to see that you are still your usual self, Jack-san!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn, that’s right. Hearing your cheerful voice puts me in a cheerful mood too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka and Kuro Usagi, who had cocked her rabbit-ears to the side, gave their greetings together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sweeping their gazes around the room, the two murmured admiringly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come to think about it, is it really okay for us to borrow such a large workroom? It looks replete&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: replete-filled]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; with all sorts of equipment……the price couldn’t have been small, right?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! Actually, this place was loaned to us with Sala-sama’s introduction! This is also the studio&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: studio-workroom/warehouse, using it interchangeably]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of Sala-sama while she was still a member of [Salamandra]!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original studio of Sala——hearing Jack’s words, Asuka took another look around the warehouse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Handcrafted candlesticks could be seen lining the walls, giving the studio a uniquely playful atmosphere. The scattered equipment looked worn at their handles, giving the feel of being used quite often in their master’s projects and the feeling of nostalgia left behind by their owner. And at the same time, the room was filled with a very feminine and yet authoritative style of decoration which fitted the description of Sala perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking in the room’s layout with her eyes,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, Jack,  what’s that Gift you spoke of?” Asuka suddenly stopped her pacing as she looked to Jack with anticipation shining in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The flames in Jack’s pumpkin head had also taken on a sharper intensity as he replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoho……We have called you over today for the fulfillment of one of the Alliance conditions—the refining process and ritual for endowing the Gift properties to the [Diamond Iron Ore] has just completed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that for real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. And besides the new equipment that have been created according to the list placed in the orders, we have also prepared two new Gifts for Asuka-san……Having said that, we’re still not officially in an Alliance as of yet and we do not have the right to procure a cache of [Diamond Iron Ore] either. So we could only use what little that remained of the ores kept in the treasury of [No Name].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A serious flame burnt in the depths of the hollowed out eye holes of the pumpkin head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ores that he spoke of most probably referred to the [Diamond Iron Ore] that was brought to [Six Scars].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s just that these ores were too little in this sort of urgent situation. So after obtaining the permission from Izayoi-san and Kasukabe-san, I’ve prioritized the creation of Gifts for Asuka-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That….Wouldn’t that mean ……you are giving me three Gifts?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing! With this, it will certainly give a great boost to your combat prowess!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi started to wave her arms in joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unexpected Gifts caused Asuka to be surprised to the point of being disconcerted in her thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, she started to feel uneasy with the arrangement. Kudou Asuka’s body was just that of an ordinary girl and this had been proven many times in her fights. No matter how strong the equipment may be, it might just be a waste of effort. That was something that she learnt in her fight with Percher and she had kept that lesson well in mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka clenched her fists as she muttered in a rarely seen polite tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To prepare these many Gifts at one go……When I’m already struggling with Deen. Wouldn’t it have been better to create Gifts for Izayoi&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: ok this is just for fun…. Not too sure but it seems like Asuka is close to Izayoi huh from this speech….]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Kasukabe-san……” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Asuka-san. There’s no doubt that you will die if you continue fighting Demon Lords with just your current get-up, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……!” Asuka swallowed the rest of her question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps that half of a shout was due to her surprise from hearing such blunt words coming from the gentlemanly Jack which was quite unthinkable in itself. But regarding that straightforward comment that didn’t have a scrape of reservation, Asuka was clear about that fact as well. Unable to come up with a retort, Asuka could only droop her shoulders in a dejected manner. And Jack only smiled as he started to bobble his pumpkin head while continuing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Asuka-san, the three of you hold a different talent respectively. And amongst them, your talent could be said to be the rarest—another way to put describe it would be to liken it as a cherry blossom that is late to bloom.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m…..a cheery blossom that is late to bloom?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. In order to allow the new petals to fully unfurl in its full glory, I’ll present you with these Gifts—The masterpieces that [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] created through the pooling of our resources and strengths! After obtaining these Gifts, the fog of Asuka-san’s worries will disperse like dew with the coming of a new dawn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So we hope that you will believe in yourself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fiery will and words of motivation seemed to flow deep into Asuka’s heart. The Pumpkin gentleman held Asuka’s hands as he returned the wine red Gift Card to its rightful owner once more. As the Gift card had been left in his care all these while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeming to have been affected by Jack’s contagious cheerful smile, Asuka’s taut face started to relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank you Jack. The Gift you’ve made for me……I will use it well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho, please use it well then! For I’m sure that would really make those two happy as well!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……Mhm? Asuka tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One would be Ayesha and the other would be referring to whom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But before she could ask the question, Jack had already happily continued with his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come on, now let’s proceed to the Stadium of the Game Stage area!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Game…Game Stage?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right! Though I’ve seen Asuka-san’s battle all this while……what you need the most is to be more comfortable with using the Gifts! And that means to accumulate as much battle experience as possible! Then the battle tactics of Garol would also be put to practical use right?! Yahohoho!” Jack’s pumpkin head revolved in the air as he laughed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling a sense of dread, Asuka and Kuro Usagi exchanged a surprised glance at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could… Could it be that ……you want me to join the Game? For real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;That’s~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; OF COURSE!  As part of the commemoration for the first ever hosting of the Convention, we will not be collecting any Participating fee you know?! Please use this chance—And pluck the crown in the Game of &amp;lt;Duel of Creators&amp;gt; in just a breath.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha……”The both of them opened their mouths in a half exclaim before getting stumped. The reason didn’t need to be said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō would also be participating in the Game. The both of them had just wanted to voice out their protests when there came the sound of heavy footsteps moving in what seemed to be a bad temper and a familiar voice that interrupted their words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAAAAAAAAAAH? The ones who are here to retrieve Deen and ‘Fortress’ is actually the [No Name]s? What’s this all about? I’ve not heard about this, you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please…Please wait a moment! It’s better to leave this place to Jack-sama to……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quit your nagging! The one who repaired those two items is none other than my great self! All of you better shut your traps!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t …Laius-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” the sound escaped the lips of Asuka and Kuro Usagi in surprise as they looked at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Kuro Usagi, I’m not dreaming right? I seemed to have heard a familiar despicable name being mentioned.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Des…Despicable, Kuro Usagi will leave that aside for now but that name of Laius, could it be……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the next moment, the door that led to the back was kicked open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And appearing from the billowing dust cloud was a man who had a [Medusa Head] Flag engraved before his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously defeated by the [No Name]s a few months earlier—Laius of [Perseus] was staring at them in rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545’s Stage Area, The Arena before the [Tablet of the Sea of Stars].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kasukabe Yō had just arrived in the area and the sparkling sculptures of glass flowers that decorated the area around her made it one of the most beautiful places within [Kouen City]. But it wasn’t merely those glass pieces that made the corridor such a beautiful place. It was the addition of precious gemstones that gave off the twinkling light of stars that made the place take on a dream-like quality.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; [magref notes: original would be The various gemstones that seemed to give off a radiance like those of stars also served to make the corridor even more eye-catching. Errr…. Nvm I think the direct translations would have erased all the artistic sense in the description so yeah…]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This corridor also served as an area to commemorate the generations of crafters who had helped in the building as well as maintaining of the North Side Territories for various monuments in remembrance of the crafters that had been gathered in this place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if Yō were to come through as the champion of the Game such as the &amp;lt;Duel of Creators&amp;gt; during the Birth of the Fire Dragon Matsuri, she would obtain the rights to carve her Community’s name and Flag onto the Corridor of Displays. Aside from that, if one won in a Game hosted to compete within the technique and art of crafted masterpieces, they would also obtain the right to display their accomplishment in the stone pedestal of the Corridor of Displays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at the countless precious masterpieces showcased around her, Yō started to feel a sense of doubt taking seed in her heart as she tilted her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Is it really possible for me to take part in this Game?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as mentioned earlier, the North Side is where Gifts of refining metals, manufacturing by crystallizations, alchemical arts and the like circulated widely. And perhaps it was due to the climate of this region, the population of Humans were dense in these areas. The fact that the race of Humans didn’t possess much power was one that everyone knew well. As long as the birth is an ordinary one, it wouldn’t be too much to say that Humans ranked at the lowest rungs of the power ladder. But in the North Side, the talent of creating Gifts through the techniques of Human or Spirit alike were highly prized treasures there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the creativity of Humankind in developing techniques and skills received high praise and the North soon became a place that made it easier for Humankind to call it their home. Amongst them were Communities that have left their mark on the [Tablet of the Sea of Stars], having had their strength recognized and receiving high praise from [Salamandra].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And those who were now gathered in the arena were all fierce competitors who would wish to leave mark of their accomplishments behind for generations to come. In a large collection of strong competitors, would it really be a good idea for herself to be mixed in amongst them……Yō started to ponder such stuff as she stared blankly in front of her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Just visiting this Corridor of Displays has already been quite a pleasant experience for me. Even for the Community, I shouldn’t allow any smear to get on our reputation……right?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō tilted her head as she started to give it some thought. Having been brought up in an environment that lacked much interactions with others, Yō didn’t know much about these sort of things. Just shortly before, Yō might still be able to ask Calico Cat’s opinion about it, but he’s no longer by her side. Having been injured in the battle against the huge Dragon, he had decided to retire and spend the rest of his life in [Underwood]’s Great Tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō continued to stare at the displays with a distant look in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was something that was decided after they had both sat down to talk about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calico cat had been born on the same day as Yō and he’s an old cat who has seen through fourteen winters with her. It could even be said that he’s closer than her next of kin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And precisely due to that reason, Calico cat was very worried with Yō’s capability in interacting with other Humans more than anyone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ojou, you aren’t alone anymore, you need to learn how to live amongst humans in society from today onwards.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been told of such a thing by Calico who was heavily covered in bandages, Yō couldn’t bring herself to deny it. After all, it was a separation that would have to come sooner or later. Though she might feel lonely, but the rejection of such a request would have been equivalent to betraying the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Yō hid her sadness as she handed Calico cat over to Garol of [Six Scars] while entrusting the future care and treatment of the wounds to them. The people of [Six Scars] who were also future allies in their Alliance had also readily agreed to her request to care for Calico Cat while treating him like one of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having received the assurance from others that the environment of the Great Tree would contribute to a speedy recovery, the human and cat then set off on their separate paths. Hence from that day onwards, Yō had to reach her own conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if she couldn’t do that, she wouldn’t be able to face Calico Cat squarely with pride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Nn. Garol-san had already given me encouragement by making known his support for me. I must do my best as well.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō clenched her fists tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He who had claimed to be her father, Kasukabe Koumei’s friend, Garol had really helped the [No Name]s a lot. But he never brought up any talk of his past with her father and had only left this line for her when they were about to go their separate ways—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Currently, I can’t say anything about it. But if you really want to know Koumei, you will need to chase after his footsteps. Only then will you understand what kind of man he is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next two months following that day, Yō had tried her best to search for a trace of her father’s whereabouts but had come up with nothing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leticia had also been adamant with a reply of ‘Its fine to just wait for now’. And so she had come to visit the Corridor of Displays to look at the [Tablet of Sea of Stars].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It’s said that there are only a handful of Corridors of Displays in Little Garden and I had thought that it might be a place to start searching for my father’s crafted pieces……But it sure seems like it’s not that easy after all.) &amp;lt;!-- changed &#039;Corridors for displays&#039; to &#039;Corridors of Displays&#039;. I assume from the context that there are other such museums(?) with the same name. (Draconic)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Troubled by the lack of results, Yō crossed her arms. There was still another method for her to get a lead. And that was to participate in the Game while registering the [Genome Tree] as the specific Gift to be used while observing the reaction of the crowd then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to appear in the Game where many famous blacksmiths and sculptors had signed up to vie for glory, it still gave her the feeling of uneasiness. If it were only a blemish to her name and becoming a laughing stock, it might have been much easier to bear but she didn’t want to bring shame to [No Name] again because of that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Plonk!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouch. That hurts. But Yō still couldn’t think up of a solution. She, who couldn’t arrive at a plan could only reach up to take the sharp yet blunt weapon that had been dropped on her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……what is this?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was a blunt weapon that took the appearance of a cross while its topmost was a rounded piece. From the shape of it, it would be more similar to a ‘hammer’ than a cross.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……No, isn’t it literally a hammer?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is really dangerous. If it weren’t me, a person might have been gravely injured.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō looked around her but it’s a really impossible task to find the culprit amongst the crowd that milled around the Corridor of displays. Tilting her head quizzically, Yō thought to herself that perhaps in the craftsman city of [Kouen City], hammers dropping from nowhere might just be a common thing. Just then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Plonk!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another strike came flying at her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō gripped the hammer in her hand tightly. Once might have passed for a coincidence but twice would make it clearly intentional. Moreover for the person to escape Yō’s five senses that were as sharp as a wild beast, that would make the throw truly unusual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She quietly took on a battle stance. Since there’s a second, a third wouldn’t be that surprising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Closing her eyes to focus on her hearing, Yō prepared herself for the third wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō wasn’t that forgiving to laugh while receiving some unknown attacks. Izayoi had said that the market rate for him was to return things tenfold. Whereas for Yō, she would want to return it a hundredfold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preparing to sense the hammer that would fly out from the crowd at her—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“?!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō almost leapt out of her skin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly having a stranger striking up a conversation with her, Yō had almost fallen to the ground in her surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that was to be expected for in the state where Yō had heightened her senses to the maximum, for this female stranger to approach this close would have been impossible. But it was a fact that the young lady&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: girl or lady? Hmmm young girl would be very young… young lady might sound a little older…&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; stood before her and it could be said to be a flawless sneak attack. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh, um……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_001a.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō’s mouth was half agape as she looked at the girl who seemed to be the same age as herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, she was stumped by surprise once more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young lady had a sweet baby face with a slightly wavy twin tailed hairdo, her curvaceous body-line didn’t seem to match the age that she appeared to be from just the face alone. Although her height did not differ greatly from Yō’s, her breasts were filled out like those of a grown woman. The black and blue laced Gothic Lolita outfit boldly revealed her legs and part of her breasts, making her look very attractive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bold choice of dressing would have made others to think that she’s trying to lure men to fall for the temptations but those eyes of hers were pure and innocent while defenselessly revealing large parts of her body. Be it guys or girls, anyone would definitely have their pulse set racing at the sight of such a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But with such an overly tempting and attractive appearance, it had instead triggered the caution in Yō’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This child……isn’t human?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doll-like—A demon in the form of a girl. That was the line that flashed through Yō’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl did not notice Yō’s caution as she moved closer look at Yō’s face:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……is your head fine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Nn. It’s fine. But who are you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl gave a slight nod.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl’s every action was incredibly cute and just that slight nod already compounded to the overall cuteness. Even if it’s Yō, she would also be unable to beat up such a cute girl. So possessing that level of understanding, Yō—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Swish!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only gave a chop with her hand with a strength that wasn’t too great&amp;lt;!--A translator please check this. I assume it says &#039;wasn&#039;t too great&#039;, but maybe the original was correct and it&#039;s &#039;wasn&#039;t too little&#039;. This fits more in the flow of the text imo. (Draconic)--&amp;gt;.  … just enough to smash a boulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s call it quits with that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nn.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious girl nodded her head. It would seem that she had given it some self-reflection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō sorted out her thoughts as she planned to make a self-introduction but the girl was a step ahead in taking the initiative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are joining the Game too?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Game? You mean the &amp;lt;Duel of Creators&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl nodded her head as the pair of pure and innocent eyes stared at Yō fixedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yō’s a laconic person, this girl seemed to be even more reserved with her words. It’s truly Yō’s first time to have met such a strong opponent for she had never met a girl who’s more laconic&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I’m sure I used the word laconic before. But if you are wondering about it, it means a person with very few words/to the point.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; than herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō, who hasn’t decided whether to turn up for the event, nodded her head while replying:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Nn. I will be joining.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smile spread across the girl’s face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Great. With this, I can complete the promise I’ve made to Koumei.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh—“At the moment when Yō was left speechless—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl vanished without any warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—That must be a lie right?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vanishing into thin air. That’s right, just vanishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t by disguising her scent or a rapid get-away nor was it taking to the skies. Such biological disguises would not be able to fool the senses of Yō.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who had suddenly appeared had also simply vanished before Yō without a trace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(How did she do that……No compared to that……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koumei—That was the name which people who are close to her father, Kasukabe Koumei, used to call him. Then, the girl might have been referring to her father by saying the name ‘Koumei’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Could it be……that I’ve actually found a lead on my father’s whereabouts?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō gazed towards the arena from the Corridor of Displays as her eyes were no longer clouded with the troubled look of earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks like she had finally found a reason to appear in the ring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking out for the figure of the sweet looking girl, Yō made her way to the registration office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—[Ruby Cave], Underground bathhouse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The North had abundant precipitation in the form of snow but it didn’t really rain much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that was no exception for [Kouen City] that received the protection of the chandelier. It was the responsibility for the [Floor Master] for the intervention with the weather of Little Garden but there’s always an inherent difference in the climates of the North Side as compared to the East Side that experiences a spring season throughout the whole year. Of which the Masters would be unable to eliminate with their powers even if they wanted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s all thanks to the bonfires on the chandelier that the snow rarely collected on the pathways. But the canals were another matter entirely as it often froze up when the temperatures drop with the onset of a heavy snowfall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to solve that problem, they created underground canals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Kouen City] was a natural fortress that had its entire back of its Outer Wall built against a huge mountain range. The mountain range that was covered with a dense forest served as a huge natural reservoir, forming the lifeline that runs through the lands.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: This part is where the author tries to use some artistic talent in describing a drainage basin where all the water flows from the higher points in the region:mountains , and converge to form a river that runs down through Kouen City. Free diagram of a mountain range and drainage basin at the top.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through means of channelization, they led the flow into the underground canals to control the flow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bathhouse that Percher and the others were visiting at the moment was one that was close to the by-product of the heat manufacturing plant which prevents the freezing of the flow in the channels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;……No. Compared to all that… Isn’t the progress of the situation way too strange?&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking up to that point, Percher, who was in the children’s changing room, gave a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin and Sandra who had also escaped into the changing room were happily undressing themselves with a harmonious atmosphere that seemed to take the things that were happening around them in their stride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right~A Public bath for children. And naturally there won’t be any adults coming here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. Although it’s not their usual business hours, but I’ve asked the staff at the counter to let us in.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh! As expected of Sandra! That’s just an abuse of authority as the leader of the Community!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it was just as Rin had said. This sort of situation was the worst possible scenario for Percher for in the bathhouse for children, there was definitely not a chance for them to meet the other members of [No Name].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Being unable to meet up with Asuka and the others……Then I should at least tell Jin in on the situation……&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Piper of Hamelin’ Ring that was worn on Jin’s right hand bore witness to their contract. And due to the contract that forges the relation between them as Master and subordinate, they were able to communicate through the contract ring in secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be simple for her to tell Jin that ‘Rin and His Highness are our enemies’ through the link in the contract ring, but—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;……in the instant that their identities are exposed, they would be sure to show their true colors and bare their fangs.&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crux of the problem now was whether Jin’s capable of hiding it from them while he receives the message.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jin did possess the capabilities in bargaining which he has started to pick up, but he’s still fundamentally a youth and Percher wasn’t that confident in him being able to hide his inner feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much Percher was rattled by this situation, she could only rein those feelings in for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;Although I don’t know what sort of scheme they are up to, but those two are willing to play along with the current situation. Perhaps it’s just underestimating us, but this condition of the situation is still quite good.&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, I must first dig up the intent of the other party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having reached a decision in her thoughts, Percher started to undress by undoing the buttons on her maid outfit. Though she really hated baths, but she didn’t want to let them out of her sight. So Percher followed Rin and Sandra who had proceeded towards the baths before her—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“AH, Jin! You guys came in first?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And she tripped over herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “——Hah……?!”  ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher and Jin gave a loud cry in surprise and the reason needn’t be said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a normal bathhouse that was similar to any other in the world——which means that everyone was naked in there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Let’s backtrack time by a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin who had taken off his clothes in a jiffy sat beside a pedestal that sprayed hot water to wash his hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a practiced action of pressing out the shampoo, Jin made it foam and bubble. And he could tell from just the fragrance given off by the shampoo that the public bath had prepared shampoo that could be said to be of a high quality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This should be shampoo made from the distilled essence of petals. And it could be said to be a luxury item to the [No Name]s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rubbing the white foamy shampoo suds in his palms—Jin was a bit troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The source of the troubles was of course that white haired golden iris youth who sat silently in a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;This…This is so awkward……&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just been a quarter of an hour since they first met each other and his real name was still unknown. Within just that short span of meeting each other, he had already ended up in this situation where they saw each other’s naked body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation defied conventional logic—in a certain sense, Jin did not have any method to break this strange atmosphere around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin slid a sidelong glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The youth who was called His Highness was sitting before the mirror to be used for washing one’s hair without a word nor did he do anything at all as he just sat in a straight posture while staring at the pump that dispensed the shampoo. That scene was really strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shampoo found in this place was definitely a highly priced product and it was clear that the living standards between a 5 digit and a 7 digit was just that wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this youth’s gaze didn’t seem to be one that looked at it in distaste—But it was more of a gaze from one who had never seen such a thing before and it was curiosity that filled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm, that… Your Highness-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, is something the matter?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The serious reply from the youth responded to Jin’s nickname for him, causing Jin to feel more troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Originally thinking to warm the atmosphere with a joke of calling him with that ‘Your Highness-kun’ that didn’t seem to be a superior nor a junior way of addressing someone, but when used upon this youth that seemed unbound by the rules of this world, jokes didn’t seem to have an effect on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like I must use a much simpler joke to launch my attack, Jin thought to himself while setting his determination for the task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That……even if you keep staring at the pump for the shampoo……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh is that so? So this is called a pump.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Uwa!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It….It is called a pump. Shampoo is contained within it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see, I get it now. Pressing this part will cause a rise in the internal pressure and cause the fluid to rise from within. Though it’s a simple structure but it sure is a landmark invention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That…That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn.” His Highness reached out his hand to the shampoo pump in admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, Jin pursed his lips in an unpleasant foreboding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be….you have never washed your hair……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s rude. My hair is washed every day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. It’s just that I don’t wash it myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His Highness replied with a serious expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……seems like he’s telling the truth. His hair was normally washed by others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin could only give a long sigh while looking up at the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Just asking in advance, do you know how to wash your hair?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Although I’m not too sure, but I do know of the theory behind it. The water and shampoo comes into contact with air to have a chemical reaction and then rubbing it to form bubbles, that’s all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ye…Yes! You need to use the foam to remove the oil from your hair.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So it’s like that. Jin’s really knowledgeable. Okay—“&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His Highness excitedly pressed on the pump. Was it just overthinking things a bit? For it seemed like he was really enjoying this process of forming a large amount of foamy bubbles in his hands before washing his hair with a face of amazement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin asked with a wry smile:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Normally your hair is washed by a servant of yours?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Nn. There are three exclusive attendants to follow me but Graiya Oji-chan’s really clumsy with his movements and the task of washing my hair is mainly left to Aura or Rin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Rin……Could it be that girl just now? You allow girls to wash your hair?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, that’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His Highness lifted his head of white hair while having a surprised expression but that movement caused a bit of the shampoo suds&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref note: sud is the soapy water.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to get into his eye and he quickly closed his eyes seemingly in pain. It would seem that His Highness had really never washed his hair on his own before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin was dumbfounded as his mouth was agape, but he raised a serious question:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your Highness……is the successor of your Community?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Precisely because I am that I’ve gotten such an intimate nickname like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And your real name?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Secret. Jin, if you are able to guess it, I will tell you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He game a smile as he lifted his head again. This time, it caused some suds to drip into his other eye and he used his hand to rub it in reflex. The first time washing his hair was instantly turned into a tragedy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……washing my own hair by myself sure is tough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muttering while tolerating his pain. It should have been pain enough to become irritable but perhaps this coolness was part of his talent and Jin was secretly impressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as he applied the soap suds to his hair and was about to scrub—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“AH, Jin! You guys came in first?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin tripped over himself. And it was while in his sitting position that he tripped together with the stool to turn a full half circle with the momentum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “——Hah……?!”  ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a normal bathhouse that was similar to any other in the world——which means that everyone was naked in there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You…You must be lying right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course it wasn’t a lie, nor was it a metaphor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Five youths of both guys and girls were all without their clothes—No, to be more precise, with the exception of Rin who wrapped a bath towel around herself, the other four youths of both guys and girls were all naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Sandra paid it no mind as she rushed over with her red hair swaying behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, it’s been three years since we last bathed together! And I remember that we used to bathe together in the past too!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, so Jin also did get help from others. And here I thought that I was the only weird one.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Nno…wawait, that’s not it…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin frantically tried to explain as he stammered on his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring Jin’s situation, Rin who was wrapped up in a bath towel walked up to His Highness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwa! His Highness is actually washing his own hair! What mind of emotional change could have caused this?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not an emotional influence but a situational one. If there’s no one around to help me, I would just have to do it alone right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh, I see!” Rin replied, impressed. She then started to help His Highness to wash his white hair in a matter-of-factly. ……What sort of relation did those two have?&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes for fun: What is this relationship, the two men getting incredible feeling. That’s google translate …. Boy girl Love-love became yaoi love love XD]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It really seemed to be getting weirder by the moment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But upon seeing their actions, Sandra had also taken an interest in it as she came to stand behind Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let me help Jin to wash as well!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“San…Sandra!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra happily wriggled her fingers in excitement. To avoid any misunderstanding, she’s still currently in the nude.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin covered the part that logically required his covering as he ran around the bathhouse with a red face. And Sandra happily chased after him while Rin looked on at them in a happy mood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Percher was alone in a corner covering her body as she muttered wordlessly to the Heavens:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&#039;&#039;……this sort of situation. What do you want me to do?&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_078.jpg|thumb|center]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Chapter 1|n1=6|n2=Chapter 3}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=482156</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=482156"/>
		<updated>2016-02-29T02:30:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 5 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[No Name]s Base of operation, Entrance Hall.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: 根据地-Base of operation, Territory, Headquarters]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the Senior Group who had their lunch and the maid group gathered in the Entrance Hall of the Headquarters. The duo who were also worn out from Leticia’s Maid Game had also obediently joined the lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon confirming the attendance of everyone, Jin took a step forward to announce the arrangements for the days to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you would already have heard……Percher and I will be setting out to Outer Gate number 54545 which is managed by [Salamandra].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And written in the extended invitation to us is as such: ‘Please join us in the [Floor Master]s’ Convention’. Of which such an act could be said to be an unprecedented treatment to us, [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Leticia’s supplement to his words, the Senior Group children were thrilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention was to be held in the far off North Side territories but the people attending the event would be slightly different from the previous Conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Strongest Master, Shiroyasha had already resigned from her post two months ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motives of the mysterious enemies known as the Demon Lord Alliance were still unknown and it seems that only rumors of its existence had spread. Hence, to decide on their course of action from now on, the Masters of the different sectors had decided to host this Convention. And since the [No Name]s had crossed paths with the Demon Lord Alliance twice and had also defeated both Demon Lords sent their way, they were also invited to join the Convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three days ago, Izayoi-san and the others have already left for Outer Gate number 54545. And we also plan to meet up with them later in the day. The expedition this time might be the longest one yet and I hope that everyone will be prepared to protect our Community.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘ “‘ “‘ Understood ! ! ! ‘” ‘” ‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the response that was loud enough to cause ears to ring, the Senior Group had noisily departed to start their tasks for the day. Seeing how energetic these children were, it gave them a little reassurance that it wouldn’t be much of a problem with their departure. Only when Jin and Percher had seen off the last of the shadows of the departing children did they turn back to face Leticia and Shirayuki-hime who were also in-charge of looking after the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leticia-san, Shirayuki-sama, we will ask of you to look after our house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger that……But with Shirayuki-san accompanying me, it wouldn’t be a problem no matter how many intruders try to infiltrate right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s difficult to say. After all by participating in this Convention, we of [No Name] will most likely become the target of the Demon Lords. At least until the return of Gry-sama who’s out on a mission, please do not let down on your guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two from the Maid group exchanged a glance and nodded at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling much at ease with them in-charge, Jin turned towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, it’s time for us to make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……let’s go quickly. It’s almost the time for the Astral Gate to close and there will be congestion with last minute stragglers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who didn’t like crowds urged Jin to hurry up as she started to walk ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin followed behind with a wry smile on his face as they left the Community’s Territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]Got a suggestion from Talas@Bakaforums that I could place it this way, sounds cool imo.:] Thanks Talas!]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having made their way through the Astral Gate of the East Side, a warm wind brushed their cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier that hung from the city’s centre swayed violently as the hot winds generated from the ironworks refineries blew at it from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier, which was fifty meters in diameter, drove off the cold in the North Side and kept it warm while dyeing the whole city in the color of dusk with the warm glow that it emitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It never fails to astound me no matter how many times I’ve seen it. With just that chandelier, it’s able to prevent the cold from invading the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah, just what could that be made of?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice echoed his thoughts from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her, who had once fought against the [Salamandra] forces to be able to set foot in the Territory of [Salamandra] once more, was all thanks to the achievements obtained by [No Name].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saurian Demon King of the East Side seems to have scheduled his arrival at the Convention tomorrow. So what are we going to do during the wait?” Percher gave a little stretch as she asked her Master to confirm the schedule for the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there’s nothing much to do currently and it’s still in the preparation phase tomorrow. And the time for all the other Masters of the other regions to assemble would still be a week away, so there’s no problem with taking things slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard this information for the first time, Percher tilted her head unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I guess I will also be thoroughly interrogated as well. What a bother.” She gave a sigh as she stared broodingly at the dusk colored skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That can’t be helped. You are the only one who holds some information on the enemy and being the important source of information, we would naturally need your cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hmph*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Percher whipped her head away. With things the way they were, she no longer had any more regrets or hesitation to sell out information on her old allies……but there was another reason that made her unwilling to tell the whole truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Putting aside Rin and Aura for now…… It’s best to keep the existence of His Highness a secret.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a listless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That white haired teen with golden irises was the commander behind Rin and Aura and the one whom the Demon Lord Alliance members call in an affectionate way as ‘His Highness’. For her own ambitions, Percher did not want to expose his identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that might be so, if she were to receive a command from her master, she would still be made to tell the whole truth. The contract itself was just that sort of nasty curse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin being her Master gave a troubled and wry smile as he looked up once more at the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the cold and freezing North Side that was unfortunate to have nutrient leached soils, that chandelier would be a Gift equivalent to the Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it wouldn’t be much of an exaggeration to say that it was a Gift that represents the North Side’s Master, [Salamandra] for only a handful of Communities would be able to create such a large monument to encompass the region in its Gift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected of a Community that wa originally one of the four digits. To have such a huge monument, I guess even Jack and the others wouldn’t be able to create this right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho? I won’t be so sure on that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from the flames of the torches hung along the corridor outside the Outer Gate was a huge ball of fire. The Pumpkin head Devil — Jack-O&#039;-Lantern gave a cheerful laugh as he appeared before Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And seated on his head was the leader of [Salamandra], Sandra Doltrake. Sandra, whose beautiful red hair was lightly swaying with the movement, brightened up immediately upon seeing Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, it’s been a long time! I just knew that it was about time you arrived!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, it’s been a long time, Sandra. And Jack. What are you two doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We just came from the Workroom District after listening to the suggestions on the development of the new Gift.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! We were just returning after the discussion when we spotted Jin-dono! As part of my own code of conduct, I needed to come greet you guys!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack cheerfully laughed *Yahoho!*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the next moment, the light in the hollows of Jack’s eyes narrowed to thin but intense slits as he continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to that……Jin Russel-dono. Insulting the Flag of Azure Flames will be quite troubling to me! Our Community’s techniques are good enough to create a Gift bigger than that chandelier!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…Is that for real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahohoho! If it’s faulty, we will even replace it for you……Mah…but it’s just the problem of the cost of production that prevents us from doing so.” Nearing the end of his words, Jack suddenly turned his pumpkin head away. It was unknown whether it’s an act of regret or to hide his embarrassment but it was enough for Jin to realize that Jack had a fierce pride in his creations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra had also giggled happily by the side but that smile had also vanished from her face suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was riveted on her former enemy—Percher, and she made a show of standing up slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, right. You have come as well, [Black Death Demon Lord].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, Mhm. In the past two months, Percher had been together with us as a guard……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Sandra. Long-time no see. Your spiritual power seems to have grown quite a bit during that time as well huh?” Percher gave a leisurely smile while Sandra returned a piercing glare. &amp;lt;!--[magref notes:Note to editor: Percher smiles leisurely…. Not nonchalantly… it didn’t really matter much to me last time before I checked up the meanings though :P]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; BionicMeerkat here. Just leaving this ref until I do a sweep to change nonchalantly-&amp;gt;leisurely. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The childishness from before was long gone from her face and replacing it was the expression worthy of a Community Leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the other hand, your spiritual power seems to have diminished quite a bit. It’s so meager that it can’t be compared to your former God-class spirit level.—With just a blow, I would be able to reduce the current you into a pile of ash.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, who knows about that? Sounds like some big words to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher easily swatted back at Sandra who had tried to show her might with a condescending tone. But in reality, her current self didn’t have the right to retort like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words she had said earlier weren’t just social pleasantries—Sandra’s spiritual power had indeed increased a few times since the last time she had battled against Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmph, to have defeated two Demon Lords, no wonder her power has risen this much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a few months ago, there had been Demon Lords appearing simultaneously in the East, North and South Sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra] had also participated in that battle. In other words, it was [Salamandra] who defeated the Demon Lord by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragon Horn of the Dragon King of the Stars and Seas was emitting a red glow and its majestic position that sat high on Sandra’s head did not seem to match the proportions of her body size. The Dragon Horn that possessed the Strongest Spiritual power had now become a part of her. It was not known what kind of trial that Sandra had to pass through but it was clear that there was an actual rise in power to an unbelievable level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current atmosphere was so charged that a spark would have set it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin frantically stood between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment! It would be problematic if you guys do something here……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “ JIN! SHUT IT!” ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two voices from different directions shouted together. Jin could only shut his mouth at the order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his effort didn’t seem to be futile after all as Sandra withdrew her hostility as she gave a sidelong glance at Percher and Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I guess you two should already know that by contracting a Demon Lord under you and to summon it once more, it is to atone for the sins that caused the branding. And before the atonement is completed, I will never recognize you for who you are. Otherwise—The five comrades whom you have killed, will never be able to rest in peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so? I will commit that to memory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, a shadow seems to have fallen over Sandra’s expression but she immediately turned around. And that must have been the reason for her hostility towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the lone figure of Sandra depart into the distance, no one knew how to break that silence then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But taking the lead to tear through that heavy atmosphere was Jack’s cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! She’s right. Actually, Jack is also unworthy as well for I’ve also committed quite a number of heinous crimes in my life too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ja…Jack also?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. To atone for my sins, I’ve adopted the young dead spirits in [Will-O&#039;-Wisp].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s eyes slid away to avoid their gaze for this topic should have been quite a harsh subject to be brought up before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Jack only bobbled his Pumpkin head and continued with a smile, seeming to say it on purpose for her to catch his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end, it’s all the same for those who are called Demon Lords. Be it Shiroyasha-sama or Saurian Demon King-sama……and there’s also Indra. Those with your sort of spiritual level only need to convert to some religion to be enlightened to a God-class spirit. Well… if you do possess the desire to reflect on your sins, I can help to introduce a saint whom I’m acquainted with to…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No need. I’ve got my own plans—And Jack. Please do not bring up the topic of Saints and Gods who couldn’t even solve the problems of famine in front of &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: us as in the 8 million that’s why it is bold.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ever again. If you do, I won’t just be giving you a simple warning only.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s gaze was fiery for just a moment but she soon looked aside seemingly in a small tantrum. Looks like Jack had set foot upon her minefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin gave a bitter laugh before taking on a serious expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jack, let’s leave Percher and Sandra’s matter for another time. Currently, what’s most important is……the Community that’s to join our Alliance. Are they going to participate in this large scale Convention?”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: not sure if I had said it before but this Convention seems to be for all Masters. For example: Floor/Region Masters and extended invitations to other important Communities such as [No Name].]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can be rest assured about that! I’ve already asked Kouryuu-sama before that to help send the letter of invitation to them. Willa has also finally agreed to make her appearance here as well. With this, they would be sure to appear before all of the [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Doink Doink*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jack bobbled his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Willa the Ignis Fatuus was famous as the strongest Devil of the North Side and her true appearance had still remained a mystery. According to the rumors, it was rare that she would rush over for the hosted Game in his [Kouen City].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that Jin knew about Willa would just be the fact that she was a devil who controlled the boundaries between life and death……And from Jack’s response, it would also seem that this leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] was also quite a problem child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……But since Willa-san is coming over, I will go and meet up with everyone first. If possible, I also hope to use the opportunity to tell them about the situation of the last Community to ally with us as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hai*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jin gave a gloomy sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three problem children on his side as well and the situation was much more troubling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you have not told the members of [No Name] about the other party whom we are allying with?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not that. The only ones who know about it are Izayoi-san and Leticia. After all it’s someone that had bad blood with [No Name] before……if I were to mess up with the timing to say it, they would no doubt oppose the plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then Jin-dono, what do you think about the Alliance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t find anything bad about it. Even if they ran to the lower levels, their Community still possesses the Strongest type of Gift. As long as the talks proceed smoothly, both sides would stand to gain from it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack nodded his pumpkin head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yahoho. Both sides to gain from it, huh? You mean to interact with them as equals?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. As long as the other party does not try anything to offend us, we will also abide by our social pleasantries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stated his intent clearly and Jack nodded in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Percher who had been listening to the conversation quietly had tilted her head quizzically as she asked in surprise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Jin. Who’s that last candidate for the Alliance? Is it someone that Freak boy and Asuka knows?” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: requiring Jap translator to check] [Edenhall notes: checked by Jap translator to be correct.] because if I remember correctly it should be little red girl right? to say Asuka–&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; Um did they bathe together again? Ahem. I mean did they grow closer or something to get the acknowledgement?[Edenhall notes: they may have taken another bath and Percher may have a complex against Asuka&#039;s.....assets] ] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, I guess it’s more than just knowing, but yet a stranger?  It’s a Community that has fought with [No Name] before……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—*Shock* Jin was unable to continue his words as his facial expression became stiff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering what might have caused that sudden reaction of his, Percher followed his line of sight turn to have a look for herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s eyes were fixed on something high in the distant skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The symbol of [Kouen City]’s development, the chandelier that everyone knows about—Three figures of Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō could be seen standing on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_001b.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally in their moment of enjoyment, were the three problem children who had boarded the chandelier without permission. And upon closer look, one could even see the bentos that they brought with them being laid out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look at it, it was still trespassing of another’s property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why….Why would Izayoi-san and the others be on that chandelier?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin cried in panic. But that was understandable. Needless to say, that chandelier was a symbol of [Salamandra]’s Authority and Order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Climbing up there without permission and start eating bentos up there, it wouldn’t be too much a punishment even if they were to be chased out of the Convention. It was even more likely that the [No Name]s reputation would be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyway, Percher! Take this opportunity now that people have yet to notice, to get them down now even if you have to resort to violence ……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadly, it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You BASTARDDDDDDDDDDDSSSSS! WHO THE HELL ALLOWED YOU GUYS TO CLIMB UP THERE?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra]’s military police had already spotted them and started to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin hugged his head that was aching with despair as he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I say, Percher…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it possible for you to make them incapacitated for the time being?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin had spoken some incredibly dark words in a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To even break the kindness in him to this extent, Percher secretly admired that for this sort of character would just be a wolf in sheepskin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s not like I’m unable to do that. It&#039;s just that when they recover from the illness, won’t Jin’s life be in danger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher held back her urge to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then just give me a break. I don’t intend to depart from this world yet.” The young Community leader sighed softly before taking out a pen and letter which he signed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no other way. Looks like we can only call the expert to solve it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no objections to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She should be in the dormitories right at the end of this corridor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for the info. Percher, please go now to get her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah Yeah~got it.” With a light flutter of her maid outfit, Percher left in a swirl of black winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—On the other side, the problem children group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whipping up a whirlwind around her, Kasukabe Yō rode on the hot winds that drifted from the metalwork refineries to land on the suspended chandelier in the sky. But due to the impact of the landing being a bit too rough, there seemed to be some cracks running through the chandelier but it was still possible to ignore it if you had enough will to look away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamaki Izayoi and Kudou Asuka who had also been transported on board by her whirlwinds were also looking down upon [Kouen City] from the vantage point of the chandelier and they couldn’t help voicing their awe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio sat at the side of the huge chandelier as they looked down at the city below them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the distance below them, Mandra, the advisor of [Salamandra] had joined the military police and were roaring at them loudly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of joke do you guys think you’re playing?! What do you think that chandelier is huh?! Get down now, you rascals!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandra’s veins buldged at his temples with rage but the trio did not take it seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they were not joking. They were just……seriously teasing those people on the ground only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess it’s time to eat our late lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi and the others had already laid out the bentos bought from street vendors along the way and started to have a casual conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While stuffing an Umehachin&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I’m not sure if you guys remember but I certainly don’t…. Umehachin is basically Japanese pickled plums (Umeboshi) that were pickled with fish shavings (bonito) and Shiso Leaves. It is less salty than the traditional Umeboshi , Kombu is basically edible Kelp.&amp;lt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;copied from volume 3 chapter 2]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; onigiri into his mouth, Izayoi seemed to have remembered something as he looked to Yō to ask a question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh right, Kasukabe, if I remembered correctly, you still have a Gift game that you signed up for right? What Gift Game was it again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duel of the Creators&amp;gt;&amp;gt; that had been hosted in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. This time I must get my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoho, I will be rooting for you then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō nodded her head slightly as she gulped a kombu onigiri, salmon onigiri and another kombu onigiri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her excited face had been stuffed full till her cheeks swelled. During that conversation, Mandra seemed to have continued his loud roaring and shouts with a look that would make one think that he might just burst those blood vessels on his face in his rage. But he was still ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Izayoi, what are your plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me? I don’t really have any. I only wanted to take a stroll today and to accompany Ojou-sama to some place so I didn’t plan anything else other than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh really? But that’s surprising. Normally you would have scheduled a whole list of to-dos packed side by side to the very last seconds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. But passing time like this from time to time would do you good as well. I think that the usual Izayoi has always been worrying too much. I really hope that you can adjust yourself to the pace of others around you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sort of request is really too much to ask for. I’ve already tried my best to match the pace of everyone already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were done with their meals looked at each other as they confirmed their schedule for the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ojou-sama and I will be meeting up with Jack and the others. Ochibi-sama will be responsible for the greetings to be offered to the host of the Convention while Kasukabe will be participating in the Game.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? Jack’s here as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeap&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Slang for Yup or Yeah.http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=yeap&amp;amp;defid=4953895&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. He says that he will be introducing the last Community to join our Alliance, and……there’s also a present prepared for Ojou-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a cryptic smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this for the first time, Asuka was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at that moment, a fuming Kuro Usagi stood behind the three of them like a Niō&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Niō or to put it in simple English, the Door Guardians of Buddha. They stand in the form of frightening wrestler-like statues outside the doors of the temples. Hmm similar to the Door Guardian gods in Greek or Roman mythologies stand imposingly.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they continue to ignore her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi took a deep fried potato onigiri and tossed it into his mouth before standing up abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go our ways from here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……yeah. What’s your plan, Asuka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean what’s my plan? I can’t possibly make it down by myself. I can only rely on one of you to bring me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let Kuro Usagi help you guys with that. You bunch of PROBLEM CHILDREEEEEENNN! AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Swish~Pak! Pak! Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols I really loled when I saw the English translation for the sounds: Lovemaking! ! ! lols]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The paper fan generated a towering wave of air that sped towards them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, the trio were smacked off the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin and Jack who saw the whole interaction that happened above could only turn pale while hugging their heads.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: it’s the international sign of ‘what a headache…’ right? Or is it just an Asian thing? 1 hand to smack the forehead is similar but this action requires 2 hands= 2 times the magnitude of the brain tremor … ok I’m being bored here…]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Processing Workroom District.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that saga, Izayoi and the others had been invited to an intense game of tag with a Madora, furious to the extent of madness, and the military police of [Salamandra] as fiery shots were fired everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So how’s the feeling of being chased by lesser Dragons in a game of tag huh?” Kuro Usagi asked icily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio had arrived at the processing workroom district that Jack and the others were waiting at. Kuro Usagi kept pestering at them with words such as the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo had separated from them along the way and it had then been a three man team since.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking along the corridors lit by a brilliant haze of light, Kuro Usagi puffed her cheeks as she continued to complain:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, why is it that you guys must always be engaged in pranks……Kuro Usagi is on a rare holiday this time you know? And mind you, when it comes to the blame game, the ones who get scolded are Jin-bocchan and Kuro Usagi who’s the advisor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Isn’t that good?””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right—-No wait, that’s not good at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi perked her rabbit ears in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention that called to all Masters to attend this time was one that held great importance to the fate of Little Garden from now on. And she had thought that Izayoi and the others would be more mature at this sort of event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her thoughts were too naïve. Really too naïve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the three days since they arrived at the location of the Convention, the result of the reckless problem children that caused Kuro Usagi, their guardian, to run around in circles was the continuous wins in low-level Gift Games. And as such, it led to a portion of Games banning them from registering as Participants. To the problem children, it had only been a whim to participate in the interesting Games hosted in regions that they had never visited before then. But who could have expected that the difference in their power levels were so great that they accidentally won too many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence coming upon the realization that they needed to reflect on their actions&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: their actions taken—refers to the reckless participation in Games without proper planning of the win-lose count.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; thus far… the trio started to explore the tops of interesting buildings and decided to board the biggest monument in this whole city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to all that, Kuro Usagi, I heard that there’s a district for alchemy workrooms at the end of this corridor. Is that true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi laughed heartily while asking with his curiosity barely contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi drooped her shoulders, seeming to have been defeated by that smiling face as she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES. The details can be seen when you get there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi replied while throwing a little tantrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she ended her words, a sudden burst of light and heat emitted from a workroom at the end of the district caused the air to vibrate. Izayoi and Asuka exchanged a glance as they started to run over with eyes shining with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden flare from a pillar of fire that shot up into the skies caused Asuka to give a gasp of surprise. And that wasn’t just a normal flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round the corner of the district, they came to face a garden that was decorated with candles lit with Azure and Coppery colored flames that were arranged in neat rows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh……! I was under the impression that there would only be one color throughout the whole city which is the color of dusk yellow. But it seems that I’ve been proven wrong by this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s so beautiful that it doesn’t give the impression of being a place that refines and works with metal……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo gazed upon the flames which danced in the front yard with a sense of awe rising within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were candles that were burning in a rainbow flame hung on the trees beside the District and there were tiny fire fairies gathering beside the flame. Just by looking at this scene, anyone would have assumed that this was a warm place unlike its reality of being located in an extremely cold region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had not set then and hence the surroundings were still dyed in a deep shade of dusk yellow. But when night fell, these rainbow candles that decorated the courtyard would always dye the corridor in a lovely glow of colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing beside Izayoi, Asuka’s eyes were already sparkling with much enthusiasm as she started forward in small steps while taking in the sight around her. She said softly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flames, glass, stone work masonry and products. This sight sure is a completely different one from [Underwood]……even the type of Faerie race is the exact opposite of the ones found there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! That’s because this district of workrooms is not only specialized in the processing of special top-notched metals, it’s also a place where they specialize in creating glass that can become the medium for Evocations&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: zzz took some time to find that term of Evocations… it’s basically similar to a summoning but more of a conjuring of a spirit from somewhere to enter a medium. The descent of a spirit into an object or person.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hah?*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka tilted her head quizzically as she asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Medium? Evocations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! To put it simply, the method of producing those walking candlesticks is an example of that. To give a form to fire or earth spirits of a low spiritual level and allowing them to reside within the glass. Even if the medium were to be damaged, it would not harm the spirit. Hence it can be said to be a very good contract for those spirits who would like to increase their spiritual level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uh? Just by residing in a glass medium, the spiritual level will increase?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka tilted her head as she couldn’t figure out how it worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi then looked at her like he just saw a fool standing before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OiOi, Ojou-sama, just give it some thought and you will be able to arrive at the answer right? The mass and heat would be able to be converted into spiritual level. When comparing spirits of the lake to the seas, it’s obvious that the sea spirits will be stronger right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka clapped her hands together as she seemed to have finally understood the theory behind it. And that was indeed the case for spiritual level calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming mountains from rocks, forming land from hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming lakes from pools of water, forming seas from pools of lakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of those in a larger scale would naturally form a planet.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: planet in Chinese is??,star class spirit/ Celestial spirits are ??. If you get it, you get it. If you don’t, it’s just to say that they are very similar and in fact, equivalent in the author’s thoughts.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s one of the reasons why the spiritual level embodied by a Celestial spirit would be called as the strongest type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In…Indeed. Just that I didn’t think that the logic would be that simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s not the only factor. The detailed calculation of the spiritual level’s density in existence has to be counted with the density of time to be obtained as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……what?” The duo had asked in the same tone and time. But Kuro Usagi seemed not to have heard them as she walked in front of them while using her rabbit ears to lead the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s make a move. The leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] and the last Community to join our Alliance will also be coming over today. Making them wait would leave quite a bad impression of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn…. I guess that’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi checked her time. There was still a minute before the Sun went down. No matter who the last candidate for the Alliance was, allowing them to seize a foothold in negotiations upon the first meeting wouldn’t be a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at the districts paved with bricks, they passed through the crowd to walk towards the place where the districts converged. Just then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—‘Kamikakushi’! ‘Kamikakushi’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes:Kamikakushi- spirited away… if I used English… it wouldn’t sound correct… and since it’s in jap… it will now look so much more like a name/object than an action striking an area….Thanks jorgelotr for the correction of the term:]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has struck again!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly contact the military police squads everywhere! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lock down the Outer walls and the Palace wall that leads to the second palace! We must definitely nab that guy this time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi immediately stopped in his tracks. Kuro Usagi and Asuka had also come to a stop behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ …… ‘Kamikakushi’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES, it seems like it. But in the North Side where many evil ghosts and Rakshasas&amp;lt;!-- I assume it was a typo, and it&#039;s Rakshasa instead of Rakasha (Draconic)--&amp;gt; are residing, this sort of thing isn’t that rare……but their panicking faces sure look really unusual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because the North Side has developed a measure against the ‘Kamikakushi’s. There’s an organization of experts who are specialized in dealing with cases from evil spirits possessing bodies, the pranks of Divine class wind possessors to Demon kidnappings and even human trafficking cases. As long as they are on the case, most of the ‘Kamikakushi’s would only remain a mystery for two or three days before information is obtained on the culprit. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi was being evasive with her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—‘Kamikakushi’ is quite a simple term but in the world of Little Garden where many gods reside, the types of ‘Kamikakushi’ would also be of a diverse range. Abduction and disappearing are common acts and nothing more needs to be said about those. It also includes the assassinations of individuals just for keeping their secret organizations hidden from the world. These were the sort of stuff that the Communities in the rural areas coined as ‘Kamikakushi’ as well. Hence the type of cases where ‘People suddenly disappear’ would be generally termed as ‘Kamikakushi’ in Little Garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi digested Kuro Usagi’s words before giving an evil laugh,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, this commotion—is a case of ‘Kamikakushi’ that &#039;&#039;&#039;even the experts are incapable of solving?&#039;&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi asked rhetorically with much interest in the matter. That look from his eyes were just like that of a bratty child having found a new toy. Kuro Usagi gave a sigh as she guessed his next move then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hai, Kuro Usagi will not stop you but please be back by evening, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deal. If I’m not back by tonight—-Just take it that I’ve been ‘Kamikakushi’ed as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a loud hearty laugh while he sped off happily, towards the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin massaged his chest as he gave a sigh of relief when he saw Kuro Usagi’s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a relief. With Kuro Usagi around, there wouldn’t be anything to worry even if she were to be up against a hundred of them all by herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….I don’t mind you feeling relieved. But wouldn’t it be better to learn how to depend on your own strength to solve the problems?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who had returned from her task made a dig at Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s expression turned fearful for a second before straightening up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right. I can’t always rely on Kuro Usagi……I will have to work harder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yep. You can take your revenge after a hundred years and rest in peace then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unbridled way of speech caused Jin to smile weakly as he slumped his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go, we should also make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To give our greetings, of course. The Communities that will be arriving for the Convention will not only be of the Masters. There are also many Communities that have come hither for the latest information concerning the Masters’ decision, so we must use this opportunity to build some reputation for ourselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher having understood the significance, walked with Jin towards the Territory of [Salamandra]—where the towering Palace stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames] was surrounded by three Outer walls and that was the method utilized to divide the Residential areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Outer wall was where the elite squads comprised of the lesser dragons set up their encampments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Second wall held the residential area, stage area and also the workroom districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the third wall held the dormitories to house important guests as well as the hotel facilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And within the inner wall stood the Palace of the Community to which an endless mountain range could be seen in the distant backdrop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of people who held special talents in [Salamandra] were few but they were a clan that managed to increase their cohesiveness and strength through the maintaining of the lesser dragon bloodlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main force that holds the power of flight—Lesser Dragons of the Winged type numbered to a rough count of four thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The count of Salamander humanoid dragons easily exceeded that by ten times. Whether it was in terms of the scale and the strength of the personnel, [Draco Greif] Alliance that were similar in standing as [Floor Master], would not be able to be compared with them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally the personnel would have been deployed to various sectors to act as a defensive measure against Demon Lords but with the upcoming Convention of the [Floor Master]s, a total of two thousand four hundred Winged Dragons were lined along the two inner walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The warriors of the Winged Dragon squadron possessed vermillion scales that were comparable to the strength of steel and their large bodies did not lose to the large type Eudemons in size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their focus on unity and numbers formed the extreme end of the spectrum when compared to the [No Name]s that focused on a few elites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin looked from the corner of his eyes to take in those Winged dragons’ appearances while giving them a sharp and stern look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They did have this level of firepower in their possession after all. But yet only a few of them had appeared in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. Of course, it can be understandable that they might have been a little careless due to the presence of Shiroyasha-sama to grace the event……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it was more believable that [Salamandra] had contacted the Demon Lord Alliance for that would make the puzzle fit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was only that… this was a hard to accept truth for Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(As I thought, I should try to get Sandra and Percher to discuss—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, look up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” Hearing Percher’s voice, Jin looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure whose face was hidden by a hood was falling towards Jin’s head from the palace courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey…Wait…What’s happeni….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin was squashed onto the pavement of the Palace without any sort of explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Ka Cha!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The neck seemed to have given off a fatal dull cracking sound. And Percher walked over leisurely to look down upon Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking your tongue?! Why did you click your tongue?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking my tongue to express a curse upon seeing my master’s safety, isn’t that the normal thing to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher answered, not even the least bit perturbed by his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jin wanted to retort to that, the person who had fallen on him interrupted his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Jin?! I’m …I’m really sorry! Are you hurt?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow that was wrapped up by the hooded cloak had pounced onto Jin. The impact caused the shaft on the back of Jin’s head to hit onto the sharpest cobble on the walkway, but he didn’t have the time to care about that now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clutching the back of his head in pain, Jin shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“San…Sandra! You…Why are you in this get-up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m off to investigate something and had to take on a disguise to get out of the palace. Jin, want to come?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra’s beautiful red hair swayed as she tilted her head amd asked while looking at him with irises which were pure and innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin couldn’t help but continue to clutch his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I say, Sandra. You are the North Side’s [Floor Master], you shouldn’t be going out simply without telling others. Moreover, the Convention for the Masters will be hosted soon, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. That’s why the three of us have decided to solve the matter before the start of the Convention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s not what I meant……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—three of you? Jin tilted his head as he closed his mouth abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he recalled about it, there had indeed been the sounds of three landings. Jin’s attention shifted away from Sandra to accost the two others who had remained silent behind Sandra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you guys members of [Salamandra]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore linen hooded robes remained silent. Their height was just a little taller than Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Children….around our age too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin appraised the duo with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically moved to stand before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These… These two aren’t suspicious characters! We have known each other for a year……Well, I would also like to introduce them to Jin……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra waved her arms wildly as she tried to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was too unbearable for them to watch her anymore, one of the cloaked figures took a step forward with a sigh while speaking in a voice that sounded like the crisp sound of wind chimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to be so flustered, Sandra-chan. That maid-san over there—Percher will help to guarantee our characters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Percher’s face stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore the linen coats—similar to the heights of teenagers, exchanged a look beneath their hoods before peeling it back to reveal their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing their faces clearly for the first time, Percher’s thoughts seemed to have frozen. The hooded duo turned out to be a pair of teenagers: a boy and a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a gorgeous and lovely smiling face that seemed like flowers in full bloom, the beautiful glossy black hair that grew to the waistline; and the razor sharp daggers that were hunt on the leather sheathes around her waist, the appearance was just like a beautiful stalk of rose with thorns on its stem. She wore a cute miniskirt and sleeveless top that seemed to suggest the focus on ease of movement, and she would seem to be an ordinary teenage girl at a glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Rin and the guy over here is His Highness. Nice to meet you, Jin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin said in a crisp chime like voice as she gave a refreshing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……pleased to meet you. Because of a reason that I cannot disclose my true name, just call me anything you please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white haired teenage boy with golden irises gave a light sigh behind the girl. His get-up was also quite meticulous and the formal wear that didn’t fit him seemed to add a sense of maturity to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the appearance, he should be around the age of twelve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time that the duo had introduced themselves, Percher who had stood behind to wait could already feel the pin pricks of cold along her back while her body started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Rin and ……His Highness? No way right? Why would they be in the Palace of [Salamandra]…….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gritted her teeth to hide her rising sense of worry and panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relation she had with them weren’t as simple as knowing each other. These two people were comrades who acted alongside her when she had led the team of [Grim Grimoire Hameln].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they were the main force of the group temporarily named [Demon Lord Alliance].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad! If it were just Graiya or Aura, it might still be fine……why must it be these two……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher was very clear about the fact that Rin’s Gift wasn’t something that one could escape from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also knew the real strength of the whited haired guy with golden irises who stood beside Rin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s back was damp with cold sweat but she continued to hide her faltering in her heart as she wanted to act normally with a returned greeting. But Rin seemed to have noticed her anxiety and grabbed her hand while giving her brightest smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I’ve missed you a lot Percher-chan! I didn’t think that we would meet up here, right~?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, Right…….it’s been a while, Rin. And Your Highness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. You look well. With that, I’m relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But I didn’t expect to meet again in the Territory of [Salamandra]. And at this time as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the words that were slightly barbed, Percher clenched her mouth shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s tone had been quite casual but her eyes did not reflect the smile on her lips. Her gaze had clearly been one filled with killing intent earlier. In other words, these two had already entered a state of high alert to go into battle at a moment’s notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……this really is the most terrible time to meet again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would these two be in the palace grounds of [Salamandra]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would they be with Sandra as she tries to escape the palace?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were a load of questions to be answered by having time to think, the most crucial thing for now would be the method to escape. She was just thinking up of a plan to deal with the situation when she heard the shouts of the Palace guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, this is bad! We can’t find Sandra-sama anywhere!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? Could it be that she ran out again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not… Not good! Quickly start a search for her to get her back while Mandra-sama is still out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of guards rushed out of the Palace in search of Sandra. And the plan of going in a disguise to sneak out of the palace just popped in that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically gave them the look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyways, staying in this sort of place will definitely get us caught by the palace guards! Everyone, follow me first!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……Eeeehhh?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra pulled Jin’s hand and started to hurry off in a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were left behind by them watched their retreating figures and then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go as well. Of course, Percher will be coming along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, don’t try to escape oh~! I really did want to see you! Because if you were to escape from here……you would certainly not have the chance to chat with us anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s pure and innocent words locked cuffs around Percher’s choices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s words were not a simple metaphor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Percher really did escape this place—they would really &#039;&#039;&#039;not have the opportunity to speak to each other again.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Uu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin and His Highness were surely up to something but she could only quietly watch the development for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a quiet nod before leaving the Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Prologue|n1=6|n2=Chapter 2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=481884</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=481884"/>
		<updated>2016-02-25T06:55:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 4 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[No Name]s Base of operation, Entrance Hall.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: 根据地-Base of operation, Territory, Headquarters]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the Senior Group who had their lunch and the maid group gathered in the Entrance Hall of the Headquarters. The duo who were also worn out from Leticia’s Maid Game had also obediently joined the lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon confirming the attendance of everyone, Jin took a step forward to announce the arrangements for the days to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you would already have heard……Percher and I will be setting out to Outer Gate number 54545 which is managed by [Salamandra].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And written in the extended invitation to us is as such: ‘Please join us in the [Floor Master]s’ Convention’. Of which such an act could be said to be an unprecedented treatment to us, [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Leticia’s supplement to his words, the Senior Group children were thrilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention was to be held in the far off North Side territories but the people attending the event would be slightly different from the previous Conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Strongest Master, Shiroyasha had already resigned from her post two months ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motives of the mysterious enemies known as the Demon Lord Alliance were still unknown and it seems that only rumors of its existence had spread. Hence, to decide on their course of action from now on, the Masters of the different sectors had decided to host this Convention. And since the [No Name]s had crossed paths with the Demon Lord Alliance twice and had also defeated both Demon Lords sent their way, they were also invited to join the Convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three days ago, Izayoi-san and the others have already left for Outer Gate number 54545. And we also plan to meet up with them later in the day. The expedition this time might be the longest one yet and I hope that everyone will be prepared to protect our Community.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘ “‘ “‘ Understood ! ! ! ‘” ‘” ‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the response that was loud enough to cause ears to ring, the Senior Group had noisily departed to start their tasks for the day. Seeing how energetic these children were, it gave them a little reassurance that it wouldn’t be much of a problem with their departure. Only when Jin and Percher had seen off the last of the shadows of the departing children did they turn back to face Leticia and Shirayuki-hime who were also in-charge of looking after the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leticia-san, Shirayuki-sama, we will ask of you to look after our house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger that……But with Shirayuki-san accompanying me, it wouldn’t be a problem no matter how many intruders try to infiltrate right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s difficult to say. After all by participating in this Convention, we of [No Name] will most likely become the target of the Demon Lords. At least until the return of Gry-sama who’s out on a mission, please do not let down on your guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two from the Maid group exchanged a glance and nodded at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling much at ease with them in-charge, Jin turned towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, it’s time for us to make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……let’s go quickly. It’s almost the time for the Astral Gate to close and there will be congestion with last minute stragglers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who didn’t like crowds urged Jin to hurry up as she started to walk ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin followed behind with a wry smile on his face as they left the Community’s Territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]Got a suggestion from Talas@Bakaforums that I could place it this way, sounds cool imo.:] Thanks Talas!]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having made their way through the Astral Gate of the East Side, a warm wind brushed their cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier that hung from the city’s centre swayed violently as the hot winds generated from the ironworks refineries blew at it from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier, which was fifty meters in diameter, drove off the cold in the North Side and kept it warm while dyeing the whole city in the color of dusk with the warm glow that it emitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It never fails to astound me no matter how many times I’ve seen it. With just that chandelier, it’s able to prevent the cold from invading the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah, just what could that be made of?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice echoed his thoughts from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her, who had once fought against the [Salamandra] forces to be able to set foot in the Territory of [Salamandra] once more, was all thanks to the achievements obtained by [No Name].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saurian Demon King of the East Side seems to have scheduled his arrival at the Convention tomorrow. So what are we going to do during the wait?” Percher gave a little stretch as she asked her Master to confirm the schedule for the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there’s nothing much to do currently and it’s still in the preparation phase tomorrow. And the time for all the other Masters of the other regions to assemble would still be a week away, so there’s no problem with taking things slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard this information for the first time, Percher tilted her head unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I guess I will also be thoroughly interrogated as well. What a bother.” She gave a sigh as she stared broodingly at the dusk colored skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That can’t be helped. You are the only one who holds some information on the enemy and being the important source of information, we would naturally need your cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hmph*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Percher whipped her head away. With things the way they were, she no longer had any more regrets or hesitation to sell out information on her old allies……but there was another reason that made her unwilling to tell the whole truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Putting aside Rin and Aura for now…… It’s best to keep the existence of His Highness a secret.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a listless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That white haired teen with golden irises was the commander behind Rin and Aura and the one whom the Demon Lord Alliance members call in an affectionate way as ‘His Highness’. For her own ambitions, Percher did not want to expose his identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that might be so, if she were to receive a command from her master, she would still be made to tell the whole truth. The contract itself was just that sort of nasty curse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin being her Master gave a troubled and wry smile as he looked up once more at the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the cold and freezing North Side that was unfortunate to have nutrient leached soils, that chandelier would be a Gift equivalent to the Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it wouldn’t be much of an exaggeration to say that it was a Gift that represents the North Side’s Master, [Salamandra] for only a handful of Communities would be able to create such a large monument to encompass the region in its Gift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected of a Community that wa originally one of the four digits. To have such a huge monument, I guess even Jack and the others wouldn’t be able to create this right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho? I won’t be so sure on that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from the flames of the torches hung along the corridor outside the Outer Gate was a huge ball of fire. The Pumpkin head Devil — Jack-O&#039;-Lantern gave a cheerful laugh as he appeared before Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And seated on his head was the leader of [Salamandra], Sandra Doltrake. Sandra, whose beautiful red hair was lightly swaying with the movement, brightened up immediately upon seeing Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, it’s been a long time! I just knew that it was about time you arrived!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, it’s been a long time, Sandra. And Jack. What are you two doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We just came from the Workroom District after listening to the suggestions on the development of the new Gift.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! We were just returning after the discussion when we spotted Jin-dono! As part of my own code of conduct, I needed to come greet you guys!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack cheerfully laughed *Yahoho!*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the next moment, the light in the hollows of Jack’s eyes narrowed to thin but intense slits as he continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to that……Jin Russel-dono. Insulting the Flag of Azure Flames will be quite troubling to me! Our Community’s techniques are good enough to create a Gift bigger than that chandelier!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…Is that for real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahohoho! If it’s faulty, we will even replace it for you……Mah…but it’s just the problem of the cost of production that prevents us from doing so.” Nearing the end of his words, Jack suddenly turned his pumpkin head away. It was unknown whether it’s an act of regret or to hide his embarrassment but it was enough for Jin to realize that Jack had a fierce pride in his creations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra had also giggled happily by the side but that smile had also vanished from her face suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was riveted on her former enemy—Percher, and she made a show of standing up slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, right. You have come as well, [Black Death Demon Lord].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, Mhm. In the past two months, Percher had been together with us as a guard……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Sandra. Long-time no see. Your spiritual power seems to have grown quite a bit during that time as well huh?” Percher gave a leisurely smile while Sandra returned a piercing glare. &amp;lt;!--[magref notes:Note to editor: Percher smiles leisurely…. Not nonchalantly… it didn’t really matter much to me last time before I checked up the meanings though :P]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; BionicMeerkat here. Just leaving this ref until I do a sweep to change nonchalantly-&amp;gt;leisurely. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The childishness from before was long gone from her face and replacing it was the expression worthy of a Community Leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the other hand, your spiritual power seems to have diminished quite a bit. It’s so meager that it can’t be compared to your former God-class spirit level.—With just a blow, I would be able to reduce the current you into a pile of ash.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, who knows about that? Sounds like some big words to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher easily swatted back at Sandra who had tried to show her might with a condescending tone. But in reality, her current self didn’t have the right to retort like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words she had said earlier weren’t just social pleasantries—Sandra’s spiritual power had indeed increased a few times since the last time she had battled against Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmph, to have defeated two Demon Lords, no wonder her power has risen this much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a few months ago, there had been Demon Lords appearing simultaneously in the East, North and South Sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra] had also participated in that battle. In other words, it was [Salamandra] who defeated the Demon Lord by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragon Horn of the Dragon King of the Stars and Seas was emitting a red glow and its majestic position that sat high on Sandra’s head did not seem to match the proportions of her body size. The Dragon Horn that possessed the Strongest Spiritual power had now become a part of her. It was not known what kind of trial that Sandra had to pass through but it was clear that there was an actual rise in power to an unbelievable level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current atmosphere was so charged that a spark would have set it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin frantically stood between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment! It would be problematic if you guys do something here……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “ JIN! SHUT IT!” ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two voices from different directions shouted together. Jin could only shut his mouth at the order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his effort didn’t seem to be futile after all as Sandra withdrew her hostility as she gave a sidelong glance at Percher and Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I guess you two should already know that by contracting a Demon Lord under you and to summon it once more, it is to atone for the sins that caused the branding. And before the atonement is completed, I will never recognize you for who you are. Otherwise—The five comrades whom you have killed, will never be able to rest in peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so? I will commit that to memory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, a shadow seems to have fallen over Sandra’s expression but she immediately turned around. And that must have been the reason for her hostility towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the lone figure of Sandra depart into the distance, no one knew how to break that silence then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But taking the lead to tear through that heavy atmosphere was Jack’s cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! She’s right. Actually, Jack is also unworthy as well for I’ve also committed quite a number of heinous crimes in my life too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ja…Jack also?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. To atone for my sins, I’ve adopted the young dead spirits in [Will-O&#039;-Wisp].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s eyes slid away to avoid their gaze for this topic should have been quite a harsh subject to be brought up before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Jack only bobbled his Pumpkin head and continued with a smile, seeming to say it on purpose for her to catch his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end, it’s all the same for those who are called Demon Lords. Be it Shiroyasha-sama or Saurian Demon King-sama……and there’s also Indra. Those with your sort of spiritual level only need to convert to some religion to be enlightened to a God-class spirit. Well… if you do possess the desire to reflect on your sins, I can help to introduce a saint whom I’m acquainted with to…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No need. I’ve got my own plans—And Jack. Please do not bring up the topic of Saints and Gods who couldn’t even solve the problems of famine in front of &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: us as in the 8 million that’s why it is bold.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ever again. If you do, I won’t just be giving you a simple warning only.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s gaze was fiery for just a moment but she soon looked aside seemingly in a small tantrum. Looks like Jack had set foot upon her minefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin gave a bitter laugh before taking on a serious expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jack, let’s leave Percher and Sandra’s matter for another time. Currently, what’s most important is……the Community that’s to join our Alliance. Are they going to participate in this large scale Convention?”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: not sure if I had said it before but this Convention seems to be for all Masters. For example: Floor/Region Masters and extended invitations to other important Communities such as [No Name].]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can be rest assured about that! I’ve already asked Kouryuu-sama before that to help send the letter of invitation to them. Willa has also finally agreed to make her appearance here as well. With this, they would be sure to appear before all of the [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Doink Doink*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jack bobbled his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Willa the Ignis Fatuus was famous as the strongest Devil of the North Side and her true appearance had still remained a mystery. According to the rumors, it was rare that she would rush over for the hosted Game in his [Kouen City].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that Jin knew about Willa would just be the fact that she was a devil who controlled the boundaries between life and death……And from Jack’s response, it would also seem that this leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] was also quite a problem child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……But since Willa-san is coming over, I will go and meet up with everyone first. If possible, I also hope to use the opportunity to tell them about the situation of the last Community to ally with us as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hai*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jin gave a gloomy sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three problem children on his side as well and the situation was much more troubling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you have not told the members of [No Name] about the other party whom we are allying with?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not that. The only ones who know about it are Izayoi-san and Leticia. After all it’s someone that had bad blood with [No Name] before……if I were to mess up with the timing to say it, they would no doubt oppose the plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then Jin-dono, what do you think about the Alliance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t find anything bad about it. Even if they ran to the lower levels, their Community still possesses the Strongest type of Gift. As long as the talks proceed smoothly, both sides would stand to gain from it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack nodded his pumpkin head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yahoho. Both sides to gain from it, huh? You mean to interact with them as equals?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. As long as the other party does not try anything to offend us, we will also abide by our social pleasantries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stated his intent clearly and Jack nodded in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Percher who had been listening to the conversation quietly had tilted her head quizzically as she asked in surprise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Jin. Who’s that last candidate for the Alliance? Is it someone that Freak boy and Asuka knows?” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: requiring Jap translator to check] [Edenhall notes: checked by Jap translator to be correct.] because if I remember correctly it should be little red girl right? to say Asuka–&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; Um did they bathe together again? Ahem. I mean did they grow closer or something to get the acknowledgement?[Edenhall notes: they may have taken another bath and Percher may have a complex against Asuka&#039;s.....assets] ] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, I guess it’s more than just knowing, but yet a stranger?  It’s a Community that has fought with [No Name] before……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—*Shock* Jin was unable to continue his words as his facial expression became stiff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering what might have caused that sudden reaction of his, Percher followed his line of sight turn to have a look for herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s eyes were fixed on something high in the distant skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The symbol of [Kouen City]’s development, the chandelier that everyone knows about—Three figures of Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō could be seen standing on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_001b.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally in their moment of enjoyment, were the three problem children who had boarded the chandelier without permission. And upon closer look, one could even see the bentos that they brought with them being laid out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look at it, it was still trespassing of another’s property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why….Why would Izayoi-san and the others be on that chandelier?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin cried in panic. But that was understandable. Needless to say, that chandelier was a symbol of [Salamandra]’s Authority and Order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Climbing up there without permission and start eating bentos up there, it wouldn’t be too much a punishment even if they were to be chased out of the Convention. It was even more likely that the [No Name]s reputation would be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyway, Percher! Take this opportunity now that people have yet to notice, to get them down now even if you have to resort to violence ……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadly, it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You BASTARDDDDDDDDDDDSSSSS! WHO THE HELL ALLOWED YOU GUYS TO CLIMB UP THERE?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra]’s military police had already spotted them and started to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin hugged his head that was aching with despair as he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I say, Percher…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it possible for you to make them incapacitated for the time being?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin had spoken some incredibly dark words in a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To even break the kindness in him to this extent, Percher secretly admired that for this sort of character would just be a wolf in sheepskin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s not like I’m unable to do that. It&#039;s just that when they recover from the illness, won’t Jin’s life be in danger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher held back her urge to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then just give me a break. I don’t intend to depart from this world yet.” The young Community leader sighed softly before taking out a pen and letter which he signed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no other way. Looks like we can only call the expert to solve it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no objections to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She should be in the dormitories right at the end of this corridor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for the info. Percher, please go now to get her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah Yeah~got it.” With a light flutter of her maid outfit, Percher left in a swirl of black winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—On the other side, the problem children group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whipping up a whirlwind around her, Kasukabe Yō rode on the hot winds that drifted from the metalwork refineries to land on the suspended chandelier in the sky. But due to the impact of the landing being a bit too rough, there seemed to be some cracks running through the chandelier but it was still possible to ignore it if you had enough will to look away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamaki Izayoi and Kudou Asuka who had also been transported on board by her whirlwinds were also looking down upon [Kouen City] from the vantage point of the chandelier and they couldn’t help voicing their awe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio sat at the side of the huge chandelier as they looked down at the city below them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the distance below them, Mandra, the advisor of [Salamandra] had joined the military police and were roaring at them loudly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of joke do you guys think you’re playing?! What do you think that chandelier is huh?! Get down now, you rascals!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandra’s veins buldged at his temples with rage but the trio did not take it seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they were not joking. They were just……seriously teasing those people on the ground only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess it’s time to eat our late lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi and the others had already laid out the bentos bought from street vendors along the way and started to have a casual conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While stuffing an Umehachin&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I’m not sure if you guys remember but I certainly don’t…. Umehachin is basically Japanese pickled plums (Umeboshi) that were pickled with fish shavings (bonito) and Shiso Leaves. It is less salty than the traditional Umeboshi , Kombu is basically edible Kelp.&amp;lt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;copied from volume 3 chapter 2]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; onigiri into his mouth, Izayoi seemed to have remembered something as he looked to Yō to ask a question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh right, Kasukabe, if I remembered correctly, you still have a Gift game that you signed up for right? What Gift Game was it again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duel of the Creators&amp;gt;&amp;gt; that had been hosted in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. This time I must get my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoho, I will be rooting for you then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō nodded her head slightly as she gulped a kombu onigiri, salmon onigiri and another kombu onigiri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her excited face had been stuffed full till her cheeks swelled. During that conversation, Mandra seemed to have continued his loud roaring and shouts with a look that would make one think that he might just burst those blood vessels on his face in his rage. But he was still ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Izayoi, what are your plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me? I don’t really have any. I only wanted to take a stroll today and to accompany Ojou-sama to some place so I didn’t plan anything else other than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh really? But that’s surprising. Normally you would have scheduled a whole list of to-dos packed side by side to the very last seconds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. But passing time like this from time to time would do you good as well. I think that the usual Izayoi has always been worrying too much. I really hope that you can adjust yourself to the pace of others around you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sort of request is really too much to ask for. I’ve already tried my best to match the pace of everyone already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were done with their meals looked at each other as they confirmed their schedule for the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ojou-sama and I will be meeting up with Jack and the others. Ochibi-sama will be responsible for the greetings to be offered to the host of the Convention while Kasukabe will be participating in the Game.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? Jack’s here as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeap&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Slang for Yup or Yeah.http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=yeap&amp;amp;defid=4953895&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. He says that he will be introducing the last Community to join our Alliance, and……there’s also a present prepared for Ojou-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a cryptic smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this for the first time, Asuka was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at that moment, a fuming Kuro Usagi stood behind the three of them like a Niō&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Niō or to put it in simple English, the Door Guardians of Buddha. They stand in the form of frightening wrestler-like statues outside the doors of the temples. Hmm similar to the Door Guardian gods in Greek or Roman mythologies stand imposingly.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they continue to ignore her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi took a deep fried potato onigiri and tossed it into his mouth before standing up abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go our ways from here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……yeah. What’s your plan, Asuka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean what’s my plan? I can’t possibly make it down by myself. I can only rely on one of you to bring me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let Kuro Usagi help you guys with that. You bunch of PROBLEM CHILDREEEEEENNN! AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Swish~Pak! Pak! Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols I really loled when I saw the English translation for the sounds: Lovemaking! ! ! lols]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The paper fan generated a towering wave of air that sped towards them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, the trio were smacked off the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin and Jack who saw the whole interaction that happened above could only turn pale while hugging their heads.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: it’s the international sign of ‘what a headache…’ right? Or is it just an Asian thing? 1 hand to smack the forehead is similar but this action requires 2 hands= 2 times the magnitude of the brain tremor … ok I’m being bored here…]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Processing Workroom District.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that saga, Izayoi and the others had been invited to an intense game of tag with a Madora, furious to the extent of madness, and the military police of [Salamandra] as fiery shots were fired everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So how’s the feeling of being chased by lesser Dragons in a game of tag huh?” Kuro Usagi asked icily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio had arrived at the processing workroom district that Jack and the others were waiting at. Kuro Usagi kept pestering at them with words such as the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo had separated from them along the way and it had then been a three man team since.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking along the corridors lit by a brilliant haze of light, Kuro Usagi puffed her cheeks as she continued to complain:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, why is it that you guys must always be engaged in pranks……Kuro Usagi is on a rare holiday this time you know? And mind you, when it comes to the blame game, the ones who get scolded are Jin-bocchan and Kuro Usagi who’s the advisor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Isn’t that good?””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right—-No wait, that’s not good at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi perked her rabbit ears in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention that called to all Masters to attend this time was one that held great importance to the fate of Little Garden from now on. And she had thought that Izayoi and the others would be more mature at this sort of event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her thoughts were too naïve. Really too naïve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the three days since they arrived at the location of the Convention, the result of the reckless problem children that caused Kuro Usagi, their guardian, to run around in circles was the continuous wins in low-level Gift Games. And as such, it led to a portion of Games banning them from registering as Participants. To the problem children, it had only been a whim to participate in the interesting Games hosted in regions that they had never visited before then. But who could have expected that the difference in their power levels were so great that they accidentally won too many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence coming upon the realization that they needed to reflect on their actions&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: their actions taken—refers to the reckless participation in Games without proper planning of the win-lose count.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; thus far… the trio started to explore the tops of interesting buildings and decided to board the biggest monument in this whole city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to all that, Kuro Usagi, I heard that there’s a district for alchemy workrooms at the end of this corridor. Is that true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi laughed heartily while asking with his curiosity barely contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi drooped her shoulders, seeming to have been defeated by that smiling face as she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES. The details can be seen when you get there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi replied while throwing a little tantrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she ended her words, a sudden burst of light and heat emitted from a workroom at the end of the district caused the air to vibrate. Izayoi and Asuka exchanged a glance as they started to run over with eyes shining with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden flare from a pillar of fire that shot up into the skies caused Asuka to give a gasp of surprise. And that wasn’t just a normal flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round the corner of the district, they came to face a garden that was decorated with candles lit with Azure and Coppery colored flames that were arranged in neat rows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh……! I was under the impression that there would only be one color throughout the whole city which is the color of dusk yellow. But it seems that I’ve been proven wrong by this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s so beautiful that it doesn’t give the impression of being a place that refines and works with metal……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo gazed upon the flames which danced in the front yard with a sense of awe rising within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were candles that were burning in a rainbow flame hung on the trees beside the District and there were tiny fire fairies gathering beside the flame. Just by looking at this scene, anyone would have assumed that this was a warm place unlike its reality of being located in an extremely cold region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had not set then and hence the surroundings were still dyed in a deep shade of dusk yellow. But when night fell, these rainbow candles that decorated the courtyard would always dye the corridor in a lovely glow of colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing beside Izayoi, Asuka’s eyes were already sparkling with much enthusiasm as she started forward in small steps while taking in the sight around her. She said softly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flames, glass, stone work masonry and products. This sight sure is a completely different one from [Underwood]……even the type of Faerie race is the exact opposite of the ones found there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! That’s because this district of workrooms is not only specialized in the processing of special top-notched metals, it’s also a place where they specialize in creating glass that can become the medium for Evocations&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: zzz took some time to find that term of Evocations… it’s basically similar to a summoning but more of a conjuring of a spirit from somewhere to enter a medium. The descent of a spirit into an object or person.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hah?*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka tilted her head quizzically as she asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Medium? Evocations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! To put it simply, the method of producing those walking candlesticks is an example of that. To give a form to fire or earth spirits of a low spiritual level and allowing them to reside within the glass. Even if the medium were to be damaged, it would not harm the spirit. Hence it can be said to be a very good contract for those spirits who would like to increase their spiritual level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uh? Just by residing in a glass medium, the spiritual level will increase?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka tilted her head as she couldn’t figure out how it worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi then looked at her like he just saw a fool standing before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OiOi, Ojou-sama, just give it some thought and you will be able to arrive at the answer right? The mass and heat would be able to be converted into spiritual level. When comparing spirits of the lake to the seas, it’s obvious that the sea spirits will be stronger right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka clapped her hands together as she seemed to have finally understood the theory behind it. And that was indeed the case for spiritual level calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming mountains from rocks, forming land from hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming lakes from pools of water, forming seas from pools of lakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of those in a larger scale would naturally form a planet.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: planet in Chinese is??,star class spirit/ Celestial spirits are ??. If you get it, you get it. If you don’t, it’s just to say that they are very similar and in fact, equivalent in the author’s thoughts.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s one of the reasons why the spiritual level embodied by a Celestial spirit would be called as the strongest type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In…Indeed. Just that I didn’t think that the logic would be that simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s not the only factor. The detailed calculation of the spiritual level’s density in existence has to be counted with the density of time to be obtained as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……what?” The duo had asked in the same tone and time. But Kuro Usagi seemed not to have heard them as she walked in front of them while using her rabbit ears to lead the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s make a move. The leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] and the last Community to join our Alliance will also be coming over today. Making them wait would leave quite a bad impression of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn…. I guess that’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi checked her time. There was still a minute before the Sun went down. No matter who the last candidate for the Alliance was, allowing them to seize a foothold in negotiations upon the first meeting wouldn’t be a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at the districts paved with bricks, they passed through the crowd to walk towards the place where the districts converged. Just then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—‘Kamikakushi’! ‘Kamikakushi’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes:Kamikakushi- spirited away… if I used English… it wouldn’t sound correct… and since it’s in jap… it will now look so much more like a name/object than an action striking an area….Thanks jorgelotr for the correction of the term:]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has struck again!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly contact the military police squads everywhere! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lock down the Outer walls and the Palace wall that leads to the second palace! We must definitely nab that guy this time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi immediately stopped in his tracks. Kuro Usagi and Asuka had also come to a stop behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ …… ‘Kamikakushi’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES, it seems like it. But in the North Side where many evil ghosts and Rakshasas&amp;lt;!-- I assume it was a typo, and it&#039;s Rakshasa instead of Rakasha (Draconic)--&amp;gt; are residing, this sort of thing isn’t that rare……but their panicking faces sure look really unusual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because the North Side has developed a measure against the ‘Kamikakushi’s. There’s an organization of experts who are specialized in dealing with cases from evil spirits possessing bodies, the pranks of Divine class wind possessors to Demon kidnappings and even human trafficking cases. As long as they are on the case, most of the ‘Kamikakushi’s would only remain a mystery for two or three days before information is obtained on the culprit. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi was being evasive with her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—‘Kamikakushi’ is quite a simple term but in the world of Little Garden where many gods reside, the types of ‘Kamikakushi’ would also be of a diverse range. Abduction and disappearing are common acts and nothing more needs to be said about those. It also includes the assassinations of individuals just for keeping their secret organizations hidden from the world. These were the sort of stuff that the Communities in the rural areas coined as ‘Kamikakushi’ as well. Hence the type of cases where ‘People suddenly disappear’ would be generally termed as ‘Kamikakushi’ in Little Garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi digested Kuro Usagi’s words before giving an evil laugh,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, this commotion—is a case of ‘Kamikakushi’ that &#039;&#039;&#039;even the experts are incapable of solving?&#039;&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi asked rhetorically with much interest in the matter. That look from his eyes were just like that of a bratty child having found a new toy. Kuro Usagi gave a sigh as she guessed his next move then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hai, Kuro Usagi will not stop you but please be back by evening, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deal. If I’m not back by tonight—-Just take it that I’ve been ‘Kamikakushi’ed as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a loud hearty laugh while he sped off happily, towards the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin massaged his chest as he gave a sigh of relief when he had seen Kuro Usagi’s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a relief. With Kuro Usagi around, there wouldn’t be anything to worry even if she were to be up against a hundred of them all by herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….I don’t mind you feeling relieved. But wouldn’t it be better to learn how to depend on your own strength to solve the problems?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who had returned from her task made a dig at Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s expression turned fearful for a second before straightening up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right. I can’t always rely on Kuro Usagi……I will have to work harder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yep. You can take your revenge after a hundred years and rest in peace then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unbridled way of speech caused Jin to smile weakly as he slumped his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go, we should also make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To give our greetings, of course. The Communities that will be arriving for the Convention will not only be of the Masters. There are also many Communities that have come hither for the latest information concerning the Masters’ decision, so we must use this opportunity to build some reputation for ourselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher having understood the significance, walked with Jin towards the Territory of [Salamandra]—where the towering Palace stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames] was surrounded by three Outer walls and that was the method utilized to divide the Residential areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Outer wall was where the elite squads comprised of the lesser dragons set up their encampments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Second wall held the residential area, stage area and also the workroom districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the third wall held the dormitories to house important guests as well as the hotel facilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And within the inner wall stood the Palace of the Community to which an endless mountain range could be seen in the distant backdrop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of people who held special talents in [Salamandra] were few but they were a clan that managed to increase their cohesiveness and strength through the maintaining of the lesser dragon bloodlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main force that holds the power of flight—Lesser Dragons of the Winged type numbered to a rough count of four thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The count of Salamander humanoid dragons easily exceeded that by ten times. Whether it was in terms of the scale and the strength of the personnel, [Draco Greif] Alliance that were similar in standing as [Floor Master], would not be able to be compared to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally the personnel would have been deployed to various sectors to act as a defensive measure against Demon Lords but with the upcoming Convention of the [Floor Master]s, a total of two thousand four hundred Winged Dragons were lined along the two inner walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The warriors of the Winged Dragon squadron possessed vermillion scales that were comparable to the strength of steel and their large bodies did not lose to the large type Eudemons in size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their focus on unity and numbers formed the extreme end of the spectrum when compared to the [No Name]s that focused on a few elites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin looked from the corner of his eyes to take in those Winged dragons’ appearances while giving them a sharp and stern eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They did have this level of firepower in their possession after all. But yet only a few of them had appeared in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. Of course, it can be understandable that they might have been a little careless due to the presence of Shiroyasha-sama to grace the event……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it was more believable that [Salamandra] had contacted the Demon Lord Alliance for that would make the puzzle fit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s only that… this was a hard to accept truth for Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(As I thought, I should try to get Sandra and Percher to discuss—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, look up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” Hearing Percher’s voice, Jin looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure whose face was hidden by a hood was falling towards Jin’s head from the palace courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey…Wait…What’s happeni….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin was squashed onto the pavement of the Palace without any sort of explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Ka Cha!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The neck seemed to have given off a fatal dull cracking sound. And Percher walked over leisurely to look down upon Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking your tongue?! Why did you click your tongue?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking my tongue to express a curse upon seeing my master’s safety, isn’t that the normal thing to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher answered, not even the least bit perturbed by his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jin wanted to retort to that, the person who had fallen on him interrupted his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Jin?! I’m …I’m really sorry! Are you hurt?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow that was wrapped up by the hooded cloak had pounced onto Jin. The impact caused the shaft on the back of Jin’s head to hit onto the sharpest cobble on the walkway, but he didn’t have the time to care about that now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clutching the back of his head in pain, Jin shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“San…Sandra! You…Why are you in this get-up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m off to investigate something and had to take on a disguise to get out of the palace. Jin, want to come?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra’s beautiful red hair swayed as she tilted her head as she asked while looking at him with irises that were pure and innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin couldn’t help but continue to clutch his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I say, Sandra. You are the North Side’s [Floor Master], you shouldn’t be going out simply without telling others. Moreover, the Convention for the Masters will be hosted soon, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. That’s why the three of us have decided to solve the matter before the start of the Convention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s not what I meant……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—three of you? Jin tilted his head as he closed his mouth abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he recalled about it, there had indeed been the sounds of three landings. Jin’s attention shifted away from Sandra to accost the two others who had remained silent behind Sandra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you guys members of [Salamandra]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore linen hooded robes remained silent. Their height was just a little taller than Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Children….around our age too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin appraised the duo with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically moved to stand before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These… These two aren’t suspicious characters! We have known each other for a year……Well, I would also like to introduce them to Jin……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra waved her arms wildly as she tried to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was too unbearable for them to watch her anymore, one of the cloaked figures took a step forward with a sigh while speaking in a voice that sounded like the crisp sound of wind chimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to be so flustered, Sandra-chan. That maid-san over there—Percher will help to guarantee our characters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Percher’s face stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore the linen coats—similar to the heights of teenagers, exchanged a look beneath their hoods before peeling it back to reveal their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing their faces clearly for the first time, Percher’s thoughts seemed to have frozen. The hooded duo turned out to be a pair of teenagers: a boy and a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a gorgeous and lovely smiling face that seemed like flowers in full bloom, the beautiful glossy black hair that grew to the waistline; and the razor sharp daggers that were hunt on the leather sheathes around her waist, the appearance was just like a beautiful stalk of rose with thorns on its stem. She wore a cute miniskirt and sleeveless top that seemed to suggest the focus on ease of movement, and she would seem to be an ordinary teenage girl with just a look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Rin and the guy over here is His Highness. Nice to meet you, Jin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin said in a crisp chime like voice as she gave a refreshing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……pleased to meet you. Because of a reason that I cannot disclose my true name, just call me anything you please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white haired teenage boy with golden irises gave a light sigh behind the girl. His get-up was also quite meticulous and the formal wear that didn’t fit him seemed to add a sense of maturity to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the appearance, he should be around the age of twelve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time that the duo had introduced themselves, Percher who had stood behind to wait could already feel the pin pricks of cold along her back while her body started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Rin and ……His Highness? No way right? Why would they be in the Palace of [Salamandra]…….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gritted her teeth to hide her rising sense of worry and panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relation she had with them weren’t as simple as knowing each other. These two people were comrades who acted alongside her when she had led the team of [Grim Grimoire Hameln].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they were the main force of the group temporarily named [Demon Lord Alliance].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad! If it were just Graiya or Aura, it might still be well……why must it be these two……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher was very clear about the fact that Rin’s Gift wasn’t something that one could escape from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also knew the real strength of the whited haired guy with golden irises who stood beside Rin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s back was damp with cold sweat but she continued to hide her faltering in her heart as she wanted to act normally with a returned greeting. But Rin seemed to have noticed her anxiety and grabbed her hand while giving her brightest smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I’ve missed you a lot Percher-chan! I didn’t think that we would meet up here, right~?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, Right…….it’s been a while, Rin. And Your Highness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. You look well. With that, I’m relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But I didn’t expect to meet again in the Territory of [Salamandra]. And at this time as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the words that were slightly barbed, Percher clenched her mouth shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s tone had been quite casual but her eyes did not reflect the smile on her lips. Her gaze had clearly been one filled with killing intent earlier. In other words, these two had already entered a state of high alert to go into battle at a moment’s notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……this really is the most terrible time to meet again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would these two be in the palace grounds of [Salamandra]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would they be with Sandra as she tries to escape the palace?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were a load of questions to be answered by having time to think, but the most crucial thing for now would be the method to escape. She was just thinking up of a plan to deal with the situation when she heard the shouts of the Palace guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, this is bad! We can’t find Sandra-sama anywhere!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? Could it be that she ran out again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not… Not good! Quickly start a search for her to get her back while Mandra-sama is still out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of guards rushed out of the Palace in search of Sandra. And the plan of going in a disguise to sneak out of the palace just popped in that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically gave them the look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyways, staying in this sort of place will definitely get us caught by the palace guards! Everyone, follow me first!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……Eeeehhh?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra pulled Jin’s hand and started to hurry off in a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were left behind by them watched their retreating figures and then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go as well. Of course, Percher will be coming along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, don’t try to escape oh~! I really did want to see you! Because if you were to escape from here……you would certainly not have the chance to chat with us anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s pure and innocent words locked cuffs around Percher’s choices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s words were not a simple metaphor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Percher really did escape this place—they would really &#039;&#039;&#039;not have the opportunity to speak to each other again.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Uu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin and His Highness were surely up to something but she could only quietly watch the development for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a quiet nod before leaving the Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Prologue|n1=6|n2=Chapter 2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=480886</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=480886"/>
		<updated>2016-02-15T02:45:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 3 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[No Name]s Base of operation, Entrance Hall.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: 根据地-Base of operation, Territory, Headquarters]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the Senior Group who had their lunch and the maid group gathered in the Entrance Hall of the Headquarters. The duo who were also worn out from Leticia’s Maid Game had also obediently joined the lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon confirming the attendance of everyone, Jin took a step forward to announce the arrangements for the days to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you would already have heard……Percher and I will be setting out to Outer Gate number 54545 which is managed by [Salamandra].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And written in the extended invitation to us is as such: ‘Please join us in the [Floor Master]s’ Convention’. Of which such an act could be said to be an unprecedented treatment to us, [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Leticia’s supplement to his words, the Senior Group children were thrilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention was to be held in the far off North Side territories but the people attending the event would be slightly different from the previous Conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Strongest Master, Shiroyasha had already resigned from her post two months ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motives of the mysterious enemies known as the Demon Lord Alliance were still unknown and it seems that only rumors of its existence had spread. Hence, to decide on their course of action from now on, the Masters of the different sectors had decided to host this Convention. And since the [No Name]s had crossed paths with the Demon Lord Alliance twice and had also defeated both Demon Lords sent their way, they were also invited to join the Convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three days ago, Izayoi-san and the others have already left for Outer Gate number 54545. And we also plan to meet up with them later in the day. The expedition this time might be the longest one yet and I hope that everyone will be prepared to protect our Community.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘ “‘ “‘ Understood ! ! ! ‘” ‘” ‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the response that was loud enough to cause ears to ring, the Senior Group had noisily departed to start their tasks for the day. Seeing how energetic these children were, it gave them a little reassurance that it wouldn’t be much of a problem with their departure. Only when Jin and Percher had seen off the last of the shadows of the departing children did they turn back to face Leticia and Shirayuki-hime who were also in-charge of looking after the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leticia-san, Shirayuki-sama, we will ask of you to look after our house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger that……But with Shirayuki-san accompanying me, it wouldn’t be a problem no matter how many intruders try to infiltrate right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s difficult to say. After all by participating in this Convention, we of [No Name] will most likely become the target of the Demon Lords. At least until the return of Gry-sama who’s out on a mission, please do not let down on your guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two from the Maid group exchanged a glance and nodded at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling much at ease with them in-charge, Jin turned towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, it’s time for us to make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……let’s go quickly. It’s almost the time for the Astral Gate to close and there will be congestion with last minute stragglers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who didn’t like crowds urged Jin to hurry up as she started to walk ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin followed behind with a wry smile on his face as they left the Community’s Territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]Got a suggestion from Talas@Bakaforums that I could place it this way, sounds cool imo.:] Thanks Talas!]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having made their way through the Astral Gate of the East Side, a warm wind brushed their cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier that hung from the city’s centre swayed violently as the hot winds generated from the ironworks refineries blew at it from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier, which was fifty meters in diameter, drove off the cold in the North Side and kept it warm while dyeing the whole city in the color of dusk with the warm glow that it emitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It never fails to astound me no matter how many times I’ve seen it. With just that chandelier, it’s able to prevent the cold from invading the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah, just what could that be made of?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice echoed his thoughts from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her, who had once fought against the [Salamandra] forces to be able to set foot in the Territory of [Salamandra] once more, was all thanks to the achievements obtained by [No Name].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saurian Demon King of the East Side seems to have scheduled his arrival at the Convention tomorrow. So what are we going to do during the wait?” Percher gave a little stretch as she asked her Master to confirm the schedule for the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there’s nothing much to do currently and it’s still in the preparation phase tomorrow. And the time for all the other Masters of the other regions to assemble would still be a week away, so there’s no problem with taking things slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard this information for the first time, Percher tilted her head unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I guess I will also be thoroughly interrogated as well. What a bother.” She gave a sigh as she stared broodingly at the dusk colored skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That can’t be helped. You are the only one who holds some information on the enemy and being the important source of information, we would naturally need your cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hmph*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Percher whipped her head away. With things the way they were, she no longer had any more regrets or hesitation to sell out information on her old allies……but there was another reason that made her unwilling to tell the whole truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Putting aside Rin and Aura for now…… It’s best to keep the existence of His Highness a secret.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a listless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That white haired teen with golden irises was the commander behind Rin and Aura and the one whom the Demon Lord Alliance members call in an affectionate way as ‘His Highness’. For her own ambitions, Percher did not want to expose his identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that might be so, if she were to receive a command from her master, she would still be made to tell the whole truth. The contract itself was just that sort of nasty curse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin being her Master gave a troubled and wry smile as he looked up once more at the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the cold and freezing North Side that was unfortunate to have nutrient leached soils, that chandelier would be a Gift equivalent to the Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it wouldn’t be much of an exaggeration to say that it was a Gift that represents the North Side’s Master, [Salamandra] for only a handful of Communities would be able to create such a large monument to encompass the region in its Gift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected of a Community that wa originally one of the four digits. To have such a huge monument, I guess even Jack and the others wouldn’t be able to create this right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho? I won’t be so sure on that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from the flames of the torches hung along the corridor outside the Outer Gate was a huge ball of fire. The Pumpkin head Devil — Jack-O&#039;-Lantern gave a cheerful laugh as he appeared before Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And seated on his head was the leader of [Salamandra], Sandra Doltrake. Sandra, whose beautiful red hair was lightly swaying with the movement, brightened up immediately upon seeing Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, it’s been a long time! I just knew that it was about time you arrived!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, it’s been a long time, Sandra. And Jack. What are you two doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We just came from the Workroom District after listening to the suggestions on the development of the new Gift.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! We were just returning after the discussion when we spotted Jin-dono! As part of my own code of conduct, I needed to come greet you guys!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack cheerfully laughed *Yahoho!*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the next moment, the light in the hollows of Jack’s eyes narrowed to thin but intense slits as he continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to that……Jin Russel-dono. Insulting the Flag of Azure Flames will be quite troubling to me! Our Community’s techniques are good enough to create a Gift bigger than that chandelier!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…Is that for real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahohoho! If it’s faulty, we will even replace it for you……Mah…but it’s just the problem of the cost of production that prevents us from doing so.” Nearing the end of his words, Jack suddenly turned his pumpkin head away. It was unknown whether it’s an act of regret or to hide his embarrassment but it was enough for Jin to realize that Jack had a fierce pride in his creations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra had also giggled happily by the side but that smile had also vanished from her face suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was riveted on her former enemy—Percher, and she made a show of standing up slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, right. You have come as well, [Black Death Demon Lord].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, Mhm. In the past two months, Percher had been together with us as a guard……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Sandra. Long-time no see. Your spiritual power seems to have grown quite a bit during that time as well huh?” Percher gave a leisurely smile while Sandra returned a piercing glare. &amp;lt;!--[magref notes:Note to editor: Percher smiles leisurely…. Not nonchalantly… it didn’t really matter much to me last time before I checked up the meanings though :P]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; BionicMeerkat here. Just leaving this ref until I do a sweep to change nonchalantly-&amp;gt;leisurely. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The childishness from before was long gone from her face and replacing it was the expression worthy of a Community Leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the other hand, your spiritual power seems to have diminished quite a bit. It’s so meager that it can’t be compared to your former God-class spirit level.—With just a blow, I would be able to reduce the current you into a pile of ash.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, who knows about that? Sounds like some big words to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher easily swatted back at Sandra who had tried to show her might with a condescending tone. But in reality, her current self didn’t have the right to retort like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words she had said earlier weren’t just social pleasantries—Sandra’s spiritual power had indeed increased a few times since the last time she had battled against Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmph, to have defeated two Demon Lords, no wonder her power has risen this much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a few months ago, there had been Demon Lords appearing simultaneously in the East, North and South Sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra] had also participated in that battle. In other words, it was [Salamandra] who defeated the Demon Lord by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragon Horn of the Dragon King of the Stars and Seas was emitting a red glow and its majestic position that sat high on Sandra’s head did not seem to match the proportions of her body size. The Dragon Horn that possessed the Strongest Spiritual power had now become a part of her. It was not known what kind of trial that Sandra had to pass through but it was clear that there was an actual rise in power to an unbelievable level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current atmosphere was so charged that a spark would have set it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin frantically stood between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment! It would be problematic if you guys do something here……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “ JIN! SHUT IT!” ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two voices from different directions shouted together. Jin could only shut his mouth at the order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his effort didn’t seem to be futile after all as Sandra withdrew her hostility as she gave a sidelong glance at Percher and Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I guess you two should already know that by contracting a Demon Lord under you and to summon it once more, it is to atone for the sins that caused the branding. And before the atonement is completed, I will never recognize you for who you are. Otherwise—The five comrades whom you have killed, will never be able to rest in peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so? I will commit that to memory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, a shadow seems to have fallen over Sandra’s expression but she immediately turned around. And that must have been the reason for her hostility towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the lone figure of Sandra depart into the distance, no one knew how to break that silence then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But taking the lead to tear through that heavy atmosphere was Jack’s cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! She’s right. Actually, Jack is also unworthy as well for I’ve also committed quite a number of heinous crimes in my life too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ja…Jack also?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. To atone for my sins, I’ve adopted the young dead spirits in [Will-O&#039;-Wisp].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s eyes slid away to avoid their gaze for this topic should have been quite a harsh subject to be brought up before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Jack only bobbled his Pumpkin head and continued with a smile, seeming to say it on purpose for her to catch his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end, it’s all the same for those who are called Demon Lords. Be it Shiroyasha-sama or Saurian Demon King-sama……and there’s also Indra. Those with your sort of spiritual level only need to convert to some religion to be enlightened to a God-class spirit. Well… if you do possess the desire to reflect on your sins, I can help to introduce a saint whom I’m acquainted with to…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No need. I’ve got my own plans—And Jack. Please do not bring up the topic of Saints and Gods who couldn’t even solve the problems of famine in front of &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: us as in the 8 million that’s why it is bold.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ever again. If you do, I won’t just be giving you a simple warning only.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s gaze was fiery for just a moment but she soon looked aside seemingly in a small tantrum. Looks like Jack had set foot upon her minefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin gave a bitter laugh before taking on a serious expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jack, let’s leave Percher and Sandra’s matter for another time. Currently, what’s most important is……the Community that’s to join our Alliance. Are they going to participate in this large scale Convention?”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: not sure if I had said it before but this Convention seems to be for all Masters. For example: Floor/Region Masters and extended invitations to other important Communities such as [No Name].]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can be rest assured about that! I’ve already asked Kouryuu-sama before that to help send the letter of invitation to them. Willa has also finally agreed to make her appearance here as well. With this, they would be sure to appear before all of the [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Doink Doink*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jack bobbled his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Willa the Ignis Fatuus was famous as the strongest Devil of the North Side and her true appearance had still remained a mystery. According to the rumors, it was rare that she would rush over for the hosted Game in his [Kouen City].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that Jin knew about Willa would just be the fact that she was a devil who controlled the boundaries between life and death……And from Jack’s response, it would also seem that this leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] was also quite a problem child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……But since Willa-san is coming over, I will go and meet up with everyone first. If possible, I also hope to use the opportunity to tell them about the situation of the last Community to ally with us as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hai*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jin gave a gloomy sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three problem children on his side as well and the situation was much more troubling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you have not told the members of [No Name] about the other party whom we are allying with?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not that. The only ones who know about it are Izayoi-san and Leticia. After all it’s someone that had bad blood with [No Name] before……if I were to mess up with the timing to say it, they would no doubt oppose the plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then Jin-dono, what do you think about the Alliance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t find anything bad about it. Even if they ran to the lower levels, their Community still possesses the Strongest type of Gift. As long as the talks proceed smoothly, both sides would stand to gain from it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack nodded his pumpkin head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yahoho. Both sides to gain from it, huh? You mean to interact with them as equals?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. As long as the other party does not try anything to offend us, we will also abide by our social pleasantries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stated his intent clearly and Jack nodded in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Percher who had been listening to the conversation quietly had tilted her head quizzically as she asked in surprise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Jin. Who’s that last candidate for the Alliance? Is it someone that Freak boy and Asuka knows?” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: requiring Jap translator to check] [Edenhall notes: checked by Jap translator to be correct.] because if I remember correctly it should be little red girl right? to say Asuka–&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; Um did they bathe together again? Ahem. I mean did they grow closer or something to get the acknowledgement?[Edenhall notes: they may have taken another bath and Percher may have a complex against Asuka&#039;s.....assets] ] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, I guess it’s more than just knowing, but yet a stranger?  It’s a Community that has fought with [No Name] before……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—*Shock* Jin was unable to continue his words as his facial expression became stiff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering what might have caused that sudden reaction of his, Percher followed his line of sight turn to have a look for herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s eyes were fixed on something high in the distant skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The symbol of [Kouen City]’s development, the chandelier that everyone knows about—Three figures of Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō could be seen standing on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_001b.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally in their moment of enjoyment, were the three problem children who had boarded the chandelier without permission. And upon closer look, one could even see the bentos that they brought with them being laid out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look at it, it was still trespassing of another’s property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why….Why would Izayoi-san and the others be on that chandelier?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin cried in panic. But that was understandable. Needless to say, that chandelier was a symbol of [Salamandra]’s Authority and Order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Climbing up there without permission and start eating bentos up there, it wouldn’t be too much a punishment even if they were to be chased out of the Convention. It was even more likely that the [No Name]s reputation would be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyway, Percher! Take this opportunity now that people have yet to notice, to get them down now even if you have to resort to violence ……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadly, it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You BASTARDDDDDDDDDDDSSSSS! WHO THE HELL ALLOWED YOU GUYS TO CLIMB UP THERE?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra]’s military police had already spotted them and started to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin hugged his head that was aching with despair as he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I say, Percher…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it possible for you to make them incapacitated for the time being?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin had spoken some incredibly dark words in a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To even break the kindness in him to this extent, Percher secretly admired that for this sort of character would just be a wolf in sheepskin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s not like I’m unable to do that. It&#039;s just that when they recover from the illness, won’t Jin’s life be in danger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher held back her urge to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then just give me a break. I don’t intend to depart from this world yet.” The young Community leader sighed softly before taking out a pen and letter which he signed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no other way. Looks like we can only call the expert to solve it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no objections to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She should be in the dormitories right at the end of this corridor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for the info. Percher, please go now to get her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah Yeah~got it.” With a light flutter of her maid outfit, Percher left in a swirl of black winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—On the other side, the problem children group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whipping up a whirlwind around her, Kasukabe Yō rode on the hot winds that drifted from the metalwork refineries to land on the suspended chandelier in the sky. But due to the impact of the landing being a bit too rough, there seemed to be some cracks running through the chandelier but it was still possible to ignore it if you had enough will to look away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamaki Izayoi and Kudou Asuka who had also been transported on board by her whirlwinds were also looking down upon [Kouen City] from the vantage point of the chandelier and they couldn’t help voicing their awe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio sat at the side of the huge chandelier as they looked down at the city below them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the distance below them, Mandra, the advisor of [Salamandra] had joined the military police and were roaring at them loudly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of joke do you guys think you’re playing?! What do you think that chandelier is huh?! Get down now, you rascals!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandra’s veins buldged at his temples with rage but the trio did not take it seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they were not joking. They were just……seriously teasing those people on the ground only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess it’s time to eat our late lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi and the others had already laid out the bentos bought from street vendors along the way and started to have a casual conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While stuffing an Umehachin&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I’m not sure if you guys remember but I certainly don’t…. Umehachin is basically Japanese pickled plums (Umeboshi) that were pickled with fish shavings (bonito) and Shiso Leaves. It is less salty than the traditional Umeboshi , Kombu is basically edible Kelp.&amp;lt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;copied from volume 3 chapter 2]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; onigiri into his mouth, Izayoi seemed to have remembered something as he looked to Yō to ask a question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh right, Kasukabe, if I remembered correctly, you still have a Gift game that you signed up for right? What Gift Game was it again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duel of the Creators&amp;gt;&amp;gt; that had been hosted in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. This time I must get my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoho, I will be rooting for you then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō nodded her head slightly as she gulped a kombu onigiri, salmon onigiri and another kombu onigiri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her excited face had been stuffed full till her cheeks swelled. During that conversation, Mandra seemed to have continued his loud roaring and shouts with a look that would make one think that he might just burst those blood vessels on his face in his rage. But he was still ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Izayoi, what are your plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me? I don’t really have any. I only wanted to take a stroll today and to accompany Ojou-sama to some place so I didn’t plan anything else other than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh really? But that’s surprising. Normally you would have scheduled a whole list of to-dos packed side by side to the very last seconds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. But passing time like this from time to time would do you good as well. I think that the usual Izayoi has always been worrying too much. I really hope that you can adjust yourself to the pace of others around you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sort of request is really too much to ask for. I’ve already tried my best to match the pace of everyone already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were done with their meals looked at each other as they confirmed their schedule for the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ojou-sama and I will be meeting up with Jack and the others. Ochibi-sama will be responsible for the greetings to be offered to the host of the Convention while Kasukabe will be participating in the Game.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? Jack’s here as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeap&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Slang for Yup or Yeah.http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=yeap&amp;amp;defid=4953895&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. He says that he will be introducing the last Community to join our Alliance, and……there’s also a present prepared for Ojou-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a cryptic smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this for the first time, Asuka was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at that moment, a fuming Kuro Usagi stood behind the three of them like a Niō&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Niō or to put it in simple English, the Door Guardians of Buddha. They stand in the form of frightening wrestler-like statues outside the doors of the temples. Hmm similar to the Door Guardian gods in Greek or Roman mythologies stand imposingly.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they continue to ignore her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi took a deep fried potato onigiri and tossed it into his mouth before standing up abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go our ways from here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……yeah. What’s your plan, Asuka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean what’s my plan? I can’t possibly make it down by myself. I can only rely on one of you to bring me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let Kuro Usagi help you guys with that. You bunch of PROBLEM CHILDREEEEEENNN! AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Swish~Pak! Pak! Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols I really loled when I saw the English translation for the sounds: Lovemaking! ! ! lols]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The paper fan generated a towering wave of air that sped towards them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, the trio were smacked off the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin and Jack who saw the whole interaction that happened above could only turn pale while hugging their heads.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: it’s the international sign of ‘what a headache…’ right? Or is it just an Asian thing? 1 hand to smack the forehead is similar but this action requires 2 hands= 2 times the magnitude of the brain tremor … ok I’m being bored here…]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Processing Workroom District.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that saga, Izayoi and the others had been invited to an intense game of tag with a Madora, furious to the edge of madness, and the military police of [Salamandra] as fiery shots were fired everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So how’s the feeling of being chased by lesser Dragons in a game of tag huh?” Kuro Usagi asked icily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio had arrived at the processing workroom district that Jack and the others were waiting at though Kuro Usagi had been nagging at them with words such as the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō had separated from them along the way and it had then been a three man team since.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking along the corridors lit by a brilliant haze of light, Kuro Usagi puffed her cheeks as she continued to complain:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, why is it that you guys must always be engaged in pranks……Kuro Usagi is on a rare holiday this time you know? And mind you, when it comes to the blame game, the ones to get scolded would be Jin-bocchan and Kuro Usagi who’s the advisor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Isn’t that good?””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right—-No wait, that’s not good at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi perked her rabbit ears in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention that called to all Masters to attend this time was one that held great importance to the fate of Little Garden from now on. And she had thought that Izayoi and the others would be more mature at this sort of event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her thoughts were too naïve. Really too naïve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the three days since they arrived at the location of the Convention, the result of the reckless problem children that caused Kuro Usagi, their guardian to run around in circles was the continuous wins in low-level Gift Games. And as such, it led to a portion of Games banning them from registering as Participants. To the problem children, it had only been a whim to participate in the interesting Games hosted in regions that they had never visited before then. But who could have expected that the difference in their power levels were so great that they accidentally won too many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence coming upon the realization that they needed to reflect on their actions taken&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: their actions taken—refers to the reckless participation in Games without proper planning of the win-lose count.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; thus far… the trio started to explore the tops of interesting buildings and decided to board the biggest monument in this whole city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to all that, Kuro Usagi, I heard that there’s a district for alchemy workrooms at the end of this corridor. Is that true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi laughed heartily while asking with his curiosity barely contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi drooped her shoulders, seeming to have been defeated by that smiling face as she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES. The details can be seen when you get there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi replied while throwing a little tantrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she ended her words, a sudden burst of light and a wave of heat emitted from a workroom at the end of the district caused the air to tremble. Izayoi and Asuka exchanged a glance as they started to run over with eyes shining with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden flare from a pillar of fire that shot up into the skies caused Asuka to give a gasp of surprise. And that wasn’t just a normal flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rounding the corner of the district, they came to face a garden that was decorated with candles lit with Azure and Coppery colored flames that were arranged in neat rows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh……! I was under the impression that there would only be one color throughout the whole city which is the color of dusk yellow. But it seems that I’ve been proven wrong by this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s so beautiful that it doesn’t give the impression of being a place that refines and works on metal……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo gazed upon the flames which danced in the front yard with a sense of awe rising within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also candles that were burning in a rainbow flame hung on the trees beside the District and there were tiny fire faeries gathering beside the flame. Just by looking at this scene, anyone would have assumed that this is a warm place unlike its reality of being located in an extremely cold region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had not set then and hence the surroundings were still dyed in a deep shade of dusk yellow. But when night falls, these rainbow candles that decorate the courtyard would definitely dye the corridor in a lovely glow of colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing beside Izayoi, Asuka’s eyes were already sparkling with much enthusiasm as she started forward in small steps while taking in the sight around her and said softly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flames, glass, stone work masonry and products. This sight sure is a completely different one from [Underwood]……even the type of Faerie race is the exact opposite of the ones found there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! That’s because this district of workrooms is not only specialized in the processing of special top-notched metals, it’s also a place where they specialize in creating glass that can become the medium for Evocations&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: zzz took some time to find that term of Evocations… it’s basically similar to a summoning but more of a conjuring of a spirit from somewhere to enter a medium. The descent of a spirit into an object or person.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hah?*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka tilted her head quizzically as she asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Medium? Evocations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! To put it simply, the method of producing those walking candlesticks is an example of that. To give a form to fire or earth spirits of a low spiritual level and allowing them to reside within the glass. Even if the medium were to be damaged, it would not harm the spirit. Hence it can be said to be a very good contract for those spirits who would like to increase their spiritual level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uh? Just by residing in a glass medium, the spiritual level will increase?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka tilted her head as she couldn’t figure out how it worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi then looked at her like he just saw a fool standing before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OiOi, Ojou-sama, just give it some thought and you will be able to arrive at the answer right? The mass and heat would be able to be converted into spiritual level. When comparing spirits of the lake to the seas, it’s obvious that the sea spirits will be stronger right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka clapped her hands together as she seemed to have finally understood the theory behind it. And that was indeed the case for spiritual level calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming mountains from rocks, forming land from hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming lakes from pools of water, forming seas from pools of lakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of those in a larger scale would naturally form a planet.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: planet in Chinese is星球，star class spirit/ Celestial spirits are 星灵. If you get it, you get it. If you don’t, it’s just to say that they are very similar and in fact, equivalent in the author’s thoughts.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s one of the reasons why the spiritual level embodied by a Celestial spirit would be called as the strongest type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In…Indeed. Just that I didn’t think that the logic would be that simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s not the only factor. The detailed calculation of the spiritual level’s density in existence has to be counted with the density of time to be obtained as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……what?” The duo had asked in the same tone and time. But Kuro Usagi seemed not to have heard them as she walked in front of them while using her rabbit ears to lead the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s make a move. The leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] and the last Community to join our Alliance will also be coming over today. Making them wait would leave quite a bad impression of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn…. I guess that’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi checked her time. There was still a minute before the Sun goes down. No matter who the last candidate for the Alliance might be, allowing them to seize a foothold in negotiations upon the first meeting wouldn’t be a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at the districts paved with bricks, they passed through the crowd to walk towards the place where the districts converged. Just then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—‘Kamikakushi’! ‘Kamikakushi’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes:Kamikakushi- spirited away… if I used English… it wouldn’t sound correct… and since it’s in jap… it will now look so much more like a name/object than an action striking an area….Thanks jorgelotr for the correction of the term:]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has struck again!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly contact the military police squads everywhere! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lock down the Outer walls and the Palace wall that leads to the second palace! We must definitely nab that guy this time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi immediately stopped in his tracks. Kuro Usagi and Asuka had also come to a stop behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ …… ‘Kamikakushi’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES, it seems like it. But in the North Side where many evil ghosts and Rakshasas&amp;lt;!-- I assume it was a typo, and it&#039;s Rakshasa instead of Rakasha (Draconic)--&amp;gt; are residing, this sort of thing isn’t that rare……but their panicking faces sure look really unusual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because the North Side has developed a measure against the ‘Kamikakushi’s. There’s an organization of experts who are specialized in dealing with cases from evil spirits possessing bodies, the pranks of Divine class wind possessors to Demon kidnappings and even human trafficking cases. As long as they are on the case, most of the ‘Kamikakushi’s would only remain a mystery for two or three days before information is obtained on the culprit. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi was being evasive with her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—‘Kamikakushi’ is quite a simple term but in the world of Little Garden where many gods reside, the types of ‘Kamikakushi’ would also be of a diverse range. Abduction and disappearing are common acts and nothing more needs to be said about those. It also included the assassinations of individuals just for keeping their secret organizations hidden from the world. These were the sort of stuff that the Communities in the rural areas coined as ‘Kamikakushi’ as well. Hence the type of cases where ‘People suddenly disappear’ would be generally termed as ‘Kamikakushi’ in Little Garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi digested Kuro Usagi’s words before giving an evil laugh,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, this commotion—is a case of ‘Kamikakushi’ that &#039;&#039;&#039;even the experts are incapable of solving?&#039;&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi asked rhetorically with much interest in the matter. That look from his eyes were just like that of a bratty child having found a new toy. Kuro Usagi gave a sigh as she guessed his next move then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hai, Kuro Usagi will not stop you but please be back by evening, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deal. If I’m not back by tonight—-Just take it that I’ve been ‘Kamikakushi’ed as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a loud hearty laugh while he sped off happily, towards the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin massaged his chest as he gave a sigh of relief when he had seen Kuro Usagi’s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a relief. With Kuro Usagi around, there wouldn’t be anything to worry even if she were to be up against a hundred of them all by herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….I don’t mind you feeling relieved. But wouldn’t it be better to learn how to depend on your own strength to solve the problems?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who had returned from her task made a dig at Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s expression turned fearful for a second before straightening up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right. I can’t always rely on Kuro Usagi……I will have to work harder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yep. You can take your revenge after a hundred years and rest in peace then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unbridled way of speech caused Jin to smile weakly as he slumped his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go, we should also make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To give our greetings, of course. The Communities that will be arriving for the Convention will not only be of the Masters. There are also many Communities that have come hither for the latest information concerning the Masters’ decision, so we must use this opportunity to build some reputation for ourselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher having understood the significance, walked with Jin towards the Territory of [Salamandra]—where the towering Palace stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames] was surrounded by three Outer walls and that was the method utilized to divide the Residential areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Outer wall was where the elite squads comprised of the lesser dragons set up their encampments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Second wall held the residential area, stage area and also the workroom districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the third wall held the dormitories to house important guests as well as the hotel facilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And within the inner wall stood the Palace of the Community to which an endless mountain range could be seen in the distant backdrop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of people who held special talents in [Salamandra] were few but they were a clan that managed to increase their cohesiveness and strength through the maintaining of the lesser dragon bloodlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main force that holds the power of flight—Lesser Dragons of the Winged type numbered to a rough count of four thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The count of Salamander humanoid dragons easily exceeded that by ten times. Whether it was in terms of the scale and the strength of the personnel, [Draco Greif] Alliance that were similar in standing as [Floor Master], would not be able to be compared to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally the personnel would have been deployed to various sectors to act as a defensive measure against Demon Lords but with the upcoming Convention of the [Floor Master]s, a total of two thousand four hundred Winged Dragons were lined along the two inner walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The warriors of the Winged Dragon squadron possessed vermillion scales that were comparable to the strength of steel and their large bodies did not lose to the large type Eudemons in size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their focus on unity and numbers formed the extreme end of the spectrum when compared to the [No Name]s that focused on a few elites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin looked from the corner of his eyes to take in those Winged dragons’ appearances while giving them a sharp and stern eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They did have this level of firepower in their possession after all. But yet only a few of them had appeared in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. Of course, it can be understandable that they might have been a little careless due to the presence of Shiroyasha-sama to grace the event……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it was more believable that [Salamandra] had contacted the Demon Lord Alliance for that would make the puzzle fit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s only that… this was a hard to accept truth for Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(As I thought, I should try to get Sandra and Percher to discuss—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, look up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” Hearing Percher’s voice, Jin looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure whose face was hidden by a hood was falling towards Jin’s head from the palace courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey…Wait…What’s happeni….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin was squashed onto the pavement of the Palace without any sort of explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Ka Cha!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The neck seemed to have given off a fatal dull cracking sound. And Percher walked over leisurely to look down upon Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking your tongue?! Why did you click your tongue?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking my tongue to express a curse upon seeing my master’s safety, isn’t that the normal thing to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher answered, not even the least bit perturbed by his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jin wanted to retort to that, the person who had fallen on him interrupted his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Jin?! I’m …I’m really sorry! Are you hurt?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow that was wrapped up by the hooded cloak had pounced onto Jin. The impact caused the shaft on the back of Jin’s head to hit onto the sharpest cobble on the walkway, but he didn’t have the time to care about that now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clutching the back of his head in pain, Jin shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“San…Sandra! You…Why are you in this get-up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m off to investigate something and had to take on a disguise to get out of the palace. Jin, want to come?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra’s beautiful red hair swayed as she tilted her head as she asked while looking at him with irises that were pure and innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin couldn’t help but continue to clutch his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I say, Sandra. You are the North Side’s [Floor Master], you shouldn’t be going out simply without telling others. Moreover, the Convention for the Masters will be hosted soon, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. That’s why the three of us have decided to solve the matter before the start of the Convention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s not what I meant……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—three of you? Jin tilted his head as he closed his mouth abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he recalled about it, there had indeed been the sounds of three landings. Jin’s attention shifted away from Sandra to accost the two others who had remained silent behind Sandra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you guys members of [Salamandra]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore linen hooded robes remained silent. Their height was just a little taller than Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Children….around our age too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin appraised the duo with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically moved to stand before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These… These two aren’t suspicious characters! We have known each other for a year……Well, I would also like to introduce them to Jin……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra waved her arms wildly as she tried to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was too unbearable for them to watch her anymore, one of the cloaked figures took a step forward with a sigh while speaking in a voice that sounded like the crisp sound of wind chimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to be so flustered, Sandra-chan. That maid-san over there—Percher will help to guarantee our characters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Percher’s face stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore the linen coats—similar to the heights of teenagers, exchanged a look beneath their hoods before peeling it back to reveal their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing their faces clearly for the first time, Percher’s thoughts seemed to have frozen. The hooded duo turned out to be a pair of teenagers: a boy and a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a gorgeous and lovely smiling face that seemed like flowers in full bloom, the beautiful glossy black hair that grew to the waistline; and the razor sharp daggers that were hunt on the leather sheathes around her waist, the appearance was just like a beautiful stalk of rose with thorns on its stem. She wore a cute miniskirt and sleeveless top that seemed to suggest the focus on ease of movement, and she would seem to be an ordinary teenage girl with just a look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Rin and the guy over here is His Highness. Nice to meet you, Jin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin said in a crisp chime like voice as she gave a refreshing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……pleased to meet you. Because of a reason that I cannot disclose my true name, just call me anything you please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white haired teenage boy with golden irises gave a light sigh behind the girl. His get-up was also quite meticulous and the formal wear that didn’t fit him seemed to add a sense of maturity to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the appearance, he should be around the age of twelve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time that the duo had introduced themselves, Percher who had stood behind to wait could already feel the pin pricks of cold along her back while her body started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Rin and ……His Highness? No way right? Why would they be in the Palace of [Salamandra]…….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gritted her teeth to hide her rising sense of worry and panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relation she had with them weren’t as simple as knowing each other. These two people were comrades who acted alongside her when she had led the team of [Grim Grimoire Hameln].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they were the main force of the group temporarily named [Demon Lord Alliance].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad! If it were just Graiya or Aura, it might still be well……why must it be these two……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher was very clear about the fact that Rin’s Gift wasn’t something that one could escape from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also knew the real strength of the whited haired guy with golden irises who stood beside Rin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s back was damp with cold sweat but she continued to hide her faltering in her heart as she wanted to act normally with a returned greeting. But Rin seemed to have noticed her anxiety and grabbed her hand while giving her brightest smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I’ve missed you a lot Percher-chan! I didn’t think that we would meet up here, right~?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, Right…….it’s been a while, Rin. And Your Highness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. You look well. With that, I’m relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But I didn’t expect to meet again in the Territory of [Salamandra]. And at this time as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the words that were slightly barbed, Percher clenched her mouth shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s tone had been quite casual but her eyes did not reflect the smile on her lips. Her gaze had clearly been one filled with killing intent earlier. In other words, these two had already entered a state of high alert to go into battle at a moment’s notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……this really is the most terrible time to meet again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would these two be in the palace grounds of [Salamandra]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would they be with Sandra as she tries to escape the palace?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were a load of questions to be answered by having time to think, but the most crucial thing for now would be the method to escape. She was just thinking up of a plan to deal with the situation when she heard the shouts of the Palace guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, this is bad! We can’t find Sandra-sama anywhere!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? Could it be that she ran out again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not… Not good! Quickly start a search for her to get her back while Mandra-sama is still out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of guards rushed out of the Palace in search of Sandra. And the plan of going in a disguise to sneak out of the palace just popped in that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically gave them the look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyways, staying in this sort of place will definitely get us caught by the palace guards! Everyone, follow me first!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……Eeeehhh?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra pulled Jin’s hand and started to hurry off in a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were left behind by them watched their retreating figures and then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go as well. Of course, Percher will be coming along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, don’t try to escape oh~! I really did want to see you! Because if you were to escape from here……you would certainly not have the chance to chat with us anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s pure and innocent words locked cuffs around Percher’s choices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s words were not a simple metaphor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Percher really did escape this place—they would really &#039;&#039;&#039;not have the opportunity to speak to each other again.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Uu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin and His Highness were surely up to something but she could only quietly watch the development for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a quiet nod before leaving the Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Prologue|n1=6|n2=Chapter 2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=479533</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=479533"/>
		<updated>2016-02-03T06:25:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 2 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[No Name]s Base of operation, Entrance Hall.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: 根据地-Base of operation, Territory, Headquarters]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the Senior Group who had their lunch and the maid group gathered in the Entrance Hall of the Headquarters. The duo who were also worn out from Leticia’s Maid Game had also obediently joined the lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon confirming the attendance of everyone, Jin took a step forward to announce the arrangements for the days to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you would already have heard……Percher and I will be setting out to Outer Gate number 54545 which is managed by [Salamandra].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And written in the extended invitation to us is as such: ‘Please join us in the [Floor Master]s’ Convention’. Of which such an act could be said to be an unprecedented treatment to us, [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Leticia’s supplement to his words, the Senior Group children were thrilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention was to be held in the far off North Side territories but the people attending the event would be slightly different from the previous Conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Strongest Master, Shiroyasha had already resigned from her post two months ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motives of the mysterious enemies known as the Demon Lord Alliance were still unknown and it seems that only rumors of its existence had spread. Hence, to decide on their course of action from now on, the Masters of the different sectors had decided to host this Convention. And since the [No Name]s had crossed paths with the Demon Lord Alliance twice and had also defeated both Demon Lords sent their way, they were also invited to join the Convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three days ago, Izayoi-san and the others have already left for Outer Gate number 54545. And we also plan to meet up with them later in the day. The expedition this time might be the longest one yet and I hope that everyone will be prepared to protect our Community.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘ “‘ “‘ Understood ! ! ! ‘” ‘” ‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the response that was loud enough to cause ears to ring, the Senior Group had noisily departed to start their tasks for the day. Seeing how energetic these children were, it gave them a little reassurance that it wouldn’t be much of a problem with their departure. Only when Jin and Percher had seen off the last of the shadows of the departing children did they turn back to face Leticia and Shirayuki-hime who were also in-charge of looking after the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leticia-san, Shirayuki-sama, we will ask of you to look after our house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger that……But with Shirayuki-san accompanying me, it wouldn’t be a problem no matter how many intruders try to infiltrate right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s difficult to say. After all by participating in this Convention, we of [No Name] will most likely become the target of the Demon Lords. At least until the return of Gry-sama who’s out on a mission, please do not let down on your guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two from the Maid group exchanged a glance and nodded at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling much at ease with them in-charge, Jin turned towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, it’s time for us to make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……let’s go quickly. It’s almost the time for the Astral Gate to close and there will be congestion with last minute stragglers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who didn’t like crowds urged Jin to hurry up as she started to walk ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin followed behind with a wry smile on his face as they left the Community’s Territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]Got a suggestion from Talas@Bakaforums that I could place it this way, sounds cool imo.:] Thanks Talas!]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having made their way through the Astral Gate of the East Side, a warm wind brushed their cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier that hung from the city’s centre swayed violently as the hot winds generated from the ironworks refineries blew at it from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier, which was fifty meters in diameter, drove off the cold in the North Side and kept it warm while dyeing the whole city in the color of dusk with the warm glow that it emitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It never fails to astound me no matter how many times I’ve seen it. With just that chandelier, it’s able to prevent the cold from invading the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah, just what could that be made of?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice echoed his thoughts from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her, who had once fought against the [Salamandra] forces to be able to set foot in the Territory of [Salamandra] once more, was all thanks to the achievements obtained by [No Name].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saurian Demon King of the East Side seems to have scheduled his arrival at the Convention tomorrow. So what are we going to do during the wait?” Percher gave a little stretch as she asked her Master to confirm the schedule for the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there’s nothing much to do currently and it’s still in the preparation phase tomorrow. And the time for all the other Masters of the other regions to assemble would still be a week away, so there’s no problem with taking things slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard this information for the first time, Percher tilted her head unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I guess I will also be thoroughly interrogated as well. What a bother.” She gave a sigh as she stared broodingly at the dusk colored skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That can’t be helped. You are the only one who holds some information on the enemy and being the important source of information, we would naturally need your cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hmph*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Percher whipped her head away. With things the way they were, she no longer had any more regrets or hesitation to sell out information on her old allies……but there was another reason that made her unwilling to tell the whole truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Putting aside Rin and Aura for now…… It’s best to keep the existence of His Highness a secret.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a listless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That white haired teen with golden irises was the commander behind Rin and Aura and the one whom the Demon Lord Alliance members call in an affectionate way as ‘His Highness’. For her own ambitions, Percher did not want to expose his identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that might be so, if she were to receive a command from her master, she would still be made to tell the whole truth. The contract itself was just that sort of nasty curse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin being her Master gave a troubled and wry smile as he looked up once more at the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the cold and freezing North Side that was unfortunate to have nutrient leached soils, that chandelier would be a Gift equivalent to the Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it wouldn’t be much of an exaggeration to say that it was a Gift that represents the North Side’s Master, [Salamandra] for only a handful of Communities would be able to create such a large monument to encompass the region in its Gift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected of a Community that wa originally one of the four digits. To have such a huge monument, I guess even Jack and the others wouldn’t be able to create this right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho? I won’t be so sure on that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from the flames of the torches hung along the corridor outside the Outer Gate was a huge ball of fire. The Pumpkin head Devil — Jack-O&#039;-Lantern gave a cheerful laugh as he appeared before Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And seated on his head was the leader of [Salamandra], Sandra Doltrake. Sandra, whose beautiful red hair was lightly swaying with the movement, brightened up immediately upon seeing Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, it’s been a long time! I just knew that it was about time you arrived!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, it’s been a long time, Sandra. And Jack. What are you two doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We just came from the Workroom District after listening to the suggestions on the development of the new Gift.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! We were just returning after the discussion when we spotted Jin-dono! As part of my own code of conduct, I needed to come greet you guys!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack cheerfully laughed *Yahoho!*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the next moment, the light in the hollows of Jack’s eyes narrowed to thin but intense slits as he continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to that……Jin Russel-dono. Insulting the Flag of Azure Flames will be quite troubling to me! Our Community’s techniques are good enough to create a Gift bigger than that chandelier!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…Is that for real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahohoho! If it’s faulty, we will even replace it for you……Mah…but it’s just the problem of the cost of production that prevents us from doing so.” Nearing the end of his words, Jack suddenly turned his pumpkin head away. It was unknown whether it’s an act of regret or to hide his embarrassment but it was enough for Jin to realize that Jack had a fierce pride in his creations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra had also giggled happily by the side but that smile had also vanished from her face suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was riveted on her former enemy—Percher, and she made a show of standing up slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, right. You have come as well, [Black Death Demon Lord].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, Mhm. In the past two months, Percher had been together with us as a guard……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Sandra. Long-time no see. Your spiritual power seems to have grown quite a bit during that time as well huh?” Percher gave a leisurely smile while Sandra returned a piercing glare. &amp;lt;!--[magref notes:Note to editor: Percher smiles leisurely…. Not nonchalantly… it didn’t really matter much to me last time before I checked up the meanings though :P]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; BionicMeerkat here. Just leaving this ref until I do a sweep to change nonchalantly-&amp;gt;leisurely. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The childishness from before was long gone from her face and replacing it was the expression worthy of a Community Leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the other hand, your spiritual power seems to have diminished quite a bit. It’s so meager that it can’t be compared to your former God-class spirit level.—With just a blow, I would be able to reduce the current you into a pile of ash.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, who knows about that? Sounds like some big words to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher easily swatted back at Sandra who had tried to show her might with a condescending tone. But in reality, her current self didn’t have the right to retort like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words she had said earlier weren’t just social pleasantries—Sandra’s spiritual power had indeed increased a few times since the last time she had battled against Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmph, to have defeated two Demon Lords, no wonder her power has risen this much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a few months ago, there had been Demon Lords appearing simultaneously in the East, North and South Sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra] had also participated in that battle. In other words, it was [Salamandra] who defeated the Demon Lord by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragon Horn of the Dragon King of the Stars and Seas was emitting a red glow and its majestic position that sat high on Sandra’s head did not seem to match the proportions of her body size. The Dragon Horn that possessed the Strongest Spiritual power had now become a part of her. It was not known what kind of trial that Sandra had to pass through but it was clear that there was an actual rise in power to an unbelievable level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current atmosphere was so charged that a spark would have set it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin frantically stood between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment! It would be problematic if you guys do something here……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “ JIN! SHUT IT!” ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two voices from different directions shouted together. Jin could only shut his mouth at the order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his effort didn’t seem to be futile after all as Sandra withdrew her hostility as she gave a sidelong glance at Percher and Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I guess you two should already know that by contracting a Demon Lord under you and to summon it once more, it is to atone for the sins that caused the branding. And before the atonement is completed, I will never recognize you for who you are. Otherwise—The five comrades whom you have killed, will never be able to rest in peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so? I will commit that to memory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, a shadow seems to have fallen over Sandra’s expression but she immediately turned around. And that must have been the reason for her hostility towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the lone figure of Sandra depart into the distance, no one knew how to break that silence then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But taking the lead to tear through that heavy atmosphere was Jack’s cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! She’s right. Actually, Jack is also unworthy as well for I’ve also committed quite a number of heinous crimes in my life too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ja…Jack also?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. To atone for my sins, I’ve adopted the young dead spirits in [Will-O&#039;-Wisp].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s eyes slid away to avoid their gaze for this topic should have been quite a harsh subject to be brought up before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Jack only bobbled his Pumpkin head and continued with a smile, seeming to say it on purpose for her to catch his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end, it’s all the same for those who are called Demon Lords. Be it Shiroyasha-sama or Saurian Demon King-sama……and there’s also Indra. Those with your sort of spiritual level only need to convert to some religion to be enlightened to a God-class spirit. Well… if you do possess the desire to reflect on your sins, I can help to introduce a saint whom I’m acquainted with to…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No need. I’ve got my own plans—And Jack. Please do not bring up the topic of Saints and Gods who couldn’t even solve the problems of famine in front of &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: us as in the 8 million that’s why it is bold.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ever again. If you do, I won’t just be giving you a simple warning only.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s gaze was fiery for just a moment but she soon looked aside seemingly in a small tantrum. Looks like Jack had set foot upon her minefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin gave a bitter laugh before taking on a serious expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jack, let’s leave Percher and Sandra’s matter for another time. Currently, what’s most important is……the Community that’s to join our Alliance. Are they going to participate in this large scale Convention?”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: not sure if I had said it before but this Convention seems to be for all Masters. For example: Floor/Region Masters and extended invitations to other important Communities such as [No Name].]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can be rest assured about that! I’ve already asked Kouryuu-sama before that to help send the letter of invitation to them. Willa has also finally agreed to make her appearance here as well. With this, they would be sure to appear before all of the [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Doink Doink*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jack bobbled his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Willa the Ignis Fatuus was famous as the strongest Devil of the North Side and her true appearance had still remained a mystery. According to the rumors, it was rare that she would rush over for the hosted Game in his [Kouen City].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that Jin knew about Willa would just be the fact that she was a devil who controlled the boundaries between life and death……And from Jack’s response, it would also seem that this leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] was also quite a problem child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……But since Willa-san is coming over, I will go and meet up with everyone first. If possible, I also hope to use the opportunity to tell them about the situation of the last Community to ally with us as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hai*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jin gave a gloomy sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three problem children on his side as well and the situation was much more troubling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you have not told the members of [No Name] about the other party whom we are allying with?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not that. The only ones who know about it are Izayoi-san and Leticia. After all it’s someone that had bad blood with [No Name] before……if I were to mess up with the timing to say it, they would no doubt oppose the plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then Jin-dono, what do you think about the Alliance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t find anything bad about it. Even if they ran to the lower levels, their Community still possesses the Strongest type of Gift. As long as the talks proceed smoothly, both sides would stand to gain from it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack nodded his pumpkin head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yahoho. Both sides to gain from it, huh? You mean to interact with them as equals?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. As long as the other party does not try anything to offend us, we will also abide by our social pleasantries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stated his intent clearly and Jack nodded in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Percher who had been listening to the conversation quietly had tilted her head quizzically as she asked in surprise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Jin. Who’s that last candidate for the Alliance? Is it someone that Freak boy and Asuka knows?” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: requiring Jap translator to check] [Edenhall notes: checked by Jap translator to be correct.] because if I remember correctly it should be little red girl right? to say Asuka–&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; Um did they bathe together again? Ahem. I mean did they grow closer or something to get the acknowledgement?[Edenhall notes: they may have taken another bath and Percher may have a complex against Asuka&#039;s.....assets] ] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, I guess it’s more than just knowing, but yet a stranger?  It’s a Community that has fought with [No Name] before……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—*Shock* Jin was unable to continue his words as his facial expression became stiff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering what might have caused that sudden reaction of his, Percher followed his line of sight turn to have a look for herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s eyes were fixed on something high in the distant skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The symbol of [Kouen City]’s development, the chandelier that everyone knows about—Three figures of Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō could be seen standing on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_001b.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally in their moment of enjoyment, were the three problem children who had boarded the chandelier without permission. And upon closer look, one could even see the bentos that they brought with them being laid out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look at it, it was still trespassing of another’s property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why….Why would Izayoi-san and the others be on that chandelier?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin cried in panic. But that was understandable. Needless to say, that chandelier was a symbol of [Salamandra]’s Authority and Order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Climbing up there without permission and start eating bentos up there, it wouldn’t be too much a punishment even if they were to be chased out of the Convention. It was even more likely that the [No Name]s reputation would be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyway, Percher! Take this opportunity now that people have yet to notice, to get them down now even if you have to resort to violence ……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadly, it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You BASTARDDDDDDDDDDDSSSSS! WHO THE HELL ALLOWED YOU GUYS TO CLIMB UP THERE?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra]’s military police had already spotted them and started to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin hugged his head that was aching with despair as he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I say, Percher…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it possible for you to make them incapacitated for the time being?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin had spoken some incredibly dark words in a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To even break the kindness in him to this extent, Percher secretly admired that for this sort of character would just be a wolf in sheepskin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s not like I’m unable to do that. It&#039;s just that when they recover from the illness, won’t Jin’s life be in danger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher held back her urge to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then just give me a break. I don’t intend to depart from this world yet.” The young Community leader sighed softly before taking out a pen and letter which he signed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no other way. Looks like we can only call the expert to solve it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no objections to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She should be in the dormitories right at the end of this corridor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for the info. Percher, please go now to get her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah Yeah~got it.” With a light flutter of her maid outfit, Percher left in a swirl of black winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—On the other side, the problem children group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whipping up a whirlwind around her, Kasukabe Yō rode on the hot winds that drifted from the metalwork refineries to land on the suspended chandelier in the sky. And due to the impact of the landing being a bit too rough, there seemed to be some cracks running through the chandelier but it was still possible to ignore it if you had enough will to look away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamaki Izayoi and Kudou Asuka who had also been transported on board by her whirlwinds were also looking down upon [Kouen City] from the vantage point of the chandelier and they couldn’t help voicing their awe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio sat at the side of the huge chandelier as they looked down at the city below them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the distance below them, Mandra, the advisor of [Salamandra] had joined the military police and were roaring at them loudly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of joke do you guys think you’re playing?! What do you think that chandelier is huh?! Get down now, you rascals!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandra’s veins had budged at his temples in his rage but the trio did not take it seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they were not joking. They were just……seriously teasing those people on the ground only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess it’s time to eat our late lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi and the others had already laid out the bentos bought from street vendors along the way and started to have a casual conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While stuffing an Umehachin&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I’m not sure if you guys remember but I certainly don’t…. Umehachin is basically Japanese pickled plums (Umeboshi) that were pickled with fish shavings (bonito) and Shiso Leaves. It is less salty than the traditional Umeboshi , Kombu is basically edible Kelp.&amp;lt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;copied from volume 3 chapter 2]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; onigiri into his mouth, Izayoi seemed to have remembered something as he looked to Yō to ask a question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh right, Kasukabe, if I remembered correctly, you still have a Gift game that you signed up for right? What Gift Game was it again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duel of the Creators&amp;gt;&amp;gt; that had been hosted in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. This time I must get my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoho, I will be rooting for you then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō nodded her head slightly as she gulped a kombu onigiri, salmon onigiri and another kombu onigiri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her excited face had been stuffed full till her cheeks swelled. During that conversation, Mandra seemed to have continued his loud roaring and shouts with a look that would make one think that he might just burst those blood vessels on his face in his rage. But he was still ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Izayoi, what are your plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me? I don’t really have any. I only wanted to take a stroll today and to accompany Ojou-sama to some place so I didn’t plan anything else other than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh really? But that’s surprising. Normally you would have scheduled a whole list of to-dos packed side by side to the very last seconds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. But, passing time like this from time to time would do you good as well. I think that the usual Izayoi has always been worrying too much. I really hope that you can adjust yourself to the pace of others around you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sort of request is really too much to ask for. I’ve already tried my best to match the pace of everyone already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were done with their meals looked at each other as they confirmed their schedule for the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ojou-sama and I will be meeting up with Jack and the others. Ochibi-sama will be responsible for the greetings to be offered to the host of the Convention while Kasukabe will be participating in the Game.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? Jack’s here as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeap&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Slang for Yup or Yeah.http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=yeap&amp;amp;defid=4953895&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. He says that he will be introducing the last Community to join our Alliance, and……there’s also a present prepared for Ojou-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a cryptic smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this for the first time, Asuka was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at that moment, a fuming Kuro Usagi stood behind the three of them like a Niō&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Niō or to put it in simple English, the Door Guardians of Buddha. They stand in the form of frightening wrestler-like statues outside the doors of the temples. Hmm similar to the Door Guardian gods in Greek or Roman mythologies stand imposingly.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they continue to ignore her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi took a deep fried potato onigiri and tossed it into his mouth before standing up abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go our ways from here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……yeah. What’s your plan, Asuka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean what’s my plan? I can’t possibly make it down by myself. I can only rely on one of you to bring me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let Kuro Usagi help you guys with that. You bunch of PROBLEM CHILDREEEEEENNN AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Swish~Pak! Pak! Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols I really loled when I saw the English translation for the sounds: Lovemaking! ! ! lols]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The paper fan generated a towering wave of air that sped towards them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, the trio were smacked off the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin and Jack who saw the whole interaction that happened above could only turn pale while hugging their heads.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: it’s the international sign of ‘what a headache…’ right? Or is it just an Asian thing? 1 hand to smack the forehead is similar but this action requires 2 hands= 2 times the magnitude of the brain tremor … ok I’m being bored here…]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Processing Workroom District.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that saga, Izayoi and the others had been invited to an intense game of tag with a Madora, furious to the edge of madness, and the military police of [Salamandra] as fiery shots were fired everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So how’s the feeling of being chased by lesser Dragons in a game of tag huh?” Kuro Usagi asked icily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio had arrived at the processing workroom district that Jack and the others were waiting at though Kuro Usagi had been nagging at them with words such as the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō had separated from them along the way and it had then been a three man team since.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking along the corridors lit by a brilliant haze of light, Kuro Usagi puffed her cheeks as she continued to complain:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, why is it that you guys must always be engaged in pranks……Kuro Usagi is on a rare holiday this time you know? And mind you, when it comes to the blame game, the ones to get scolded would be Jin-bocchan and Kuro Usagi who’s the advisor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Isn’t that good?””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right—-No wait, that’s not good at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi perked her rabbit ears in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention that called to all Masters to attend this time was one that held great importance to the fate of Little Garden from now on. And she had thought that Izayoi and the others would be more mature at this sort of event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her thoughts were too naïve. Really too naïve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the three days since they arrived at the location of the Convention, the result of the reckless problem children that caused Kuro Usagi, their guardian to run around in circles was the continuous wins in low-level Gift Games. And as such, it led to a portion of Games banning them from registering as Participants. To the problem children, it had only been a whim to participate in the interesting Games hosted in regions that they had never visited before then. But who could have expected that the difference in their power levels were so great that they accidentally won too many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence coming upon the realization that they needed to reflect on their actions taken&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: their actions taken—refers to the reckless participation in Games without proper planning of the win-lose count.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; thus far… the trio started to explore the tops of interesting buildings and decided to board the biggest monument in this whole city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to all that, Kuro Usagi, I heard that there’s a district for alchemy workrooms at the end of this corridor. Is that true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi laughed heartily while asking with his curiosity barely contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi drooped her shoulders, seeming to have been defeated by that smiling face as she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES. The details can be seen when you get there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi replied while throwing a little tantrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she ended her words, a sudden burst of light and a wave of heat emitted from a workroom at the end of the district caused the air to tremble. Izayoi and Asuka exchanged a glance as they started to run over with eyes shining with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden flare from a pillar of fire that shot up into the skies caused Asuka to give a gasp of surprise. And that wasn’t just a normal flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rounding the corner of the district, they came to face a garden that was decorated with candles lit with Azure and Coppery colored flames that were arranged in neat rows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh……! I was under the impression that there would only be one color throughout the whole city which is the color of dusk yellow. But it seems that I’ve been proven wrong by this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s so beautiful that it doesn’t give the impression of being a place that refines and works on metal……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo gazed upon the flames which danced in the front yard with a sense of awe rising within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also candles that were burning in a rainbow flame hung on the trees beside the District and there were tiny fire faeries gathering beside the flame. Just by looking at this scene, anyone would have assumed that this is a warm place unlike its reality of being located in an extremely cold region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had not set then and hence the surroundings were still dyed in a deep shade of dusk yellow. But when night falls, these rainbow candles that decorate the courtyard would definitely dye the corridor in a lovely glow of colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing beside Izayoi, Asuka’s eyes were already sparkling with much enthusiasm as she started forward in small steps while taking in the sight around her and said softly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flames, glass, stone work masonry and products. This sight sure is a completely different one from [Underwood]……even the type of Faerie race is the exact opposite of the ones found there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! That’s because this district of workrooms is not only specialized in the processing of special top-notched metals, it’s also a place where they specialize in creating glass that can become the medium for Evocations&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: zzz took some time to find that term of Evocations… it’s basically similar to a summoning but more of a conjuring of a spirit from somewhere to enter a medium. The descent of a spirit into an object or person.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hah?*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka tilted her head quizzically as she asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Medium? Evocations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! To put it simply, the method of producing those walking candlesticks is an example of that. To give a form to fire or earth spirits of a low spiritual level and allowing them to reside within the glass. Even if the medium were to be damaged, it would not harm the spirit. Hence it can be said to be a very good contract for those spirits who would like to increase their spiritual level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uh? Just by residing in a glass medium, the spiritual level will increase?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka tilted her head as she couldn’t figure out how it worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi then looked at her like he just saw a fool standing before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OiOi, Ojou-sama, just give it some thought and you will be able to arrive at the answer right? The mass and heat would be able to be converted into spiritual level. When comparing spirits of the lake to the seas, it’s obvious that the sea spirits will be stronger right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka clapped her hands together as she seemed to have finally understood the theory behind it. And that was indeed the case for spiritual level calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming mountains from rocks, forming land from hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming lakes from pools of water, forming seas from pools of lakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of those in a larger scale would naturally form a planet.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: planet in Chinese is星球，star class spirit/ Celestial spirits are 星灵. If you get it, you get it. If you don’t, it’s just to say that they are very similar and in fact, equivalent in the author’s thoughts.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s one of the reasons why the spiritual level embodied by a Celestial spirit would be called as the strongest type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In…Indeed. Just that I didn’t think that the logic would be that simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s not the only factor. The detailed calculation of the spiritual level’s density in existence has to be counted with the density of time to be obtained as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……what?” The duo had asked in the same tone and time. But Kuro Usagi seemed not to have heard them as she walked in front of them while using her rabbit ears to lead the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s make a move. The leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] and the last Community to join our Alliance will also be coming over today. Making them wait would leave quite a bad impression of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn…. I guess that’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi checked her time. There was still a minute before the Sun goes down. No matter who the last candidate for the Alliance might be, allowing them to seize a foothold in negotiations upon the first meeting wouldn’t be a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at the districts paved with bricks, they passed through the crowd to walk towards the place where the districts converged. Just then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—‘Kamikakushi’! ‘Kamikakushi’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes:Kamikakushi- spirited away… if I used English… it wouldn’t sound correct… and since it’s in jap… it will now look so much more like a name/object than an action striking an area….Thanks jorgelotr for the correction of the term:]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has struck again!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly contact the military police squads everywhere! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lock down the Outer walls and the Palace wall that leads to the second palace! We must definitely nab that guy this time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi immediately stopped in his tracks. Kuro Usagi and Asuka had also come to a stop behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ …… ‘Kamikakushi’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES, it seems like it. But in the North Side where many evil ghosts and Rakshasas&amp;lt;!-- I assume it was a typo, and it&#039;s Rakshasa instead of Rakasha (Draconic)--&amp;gt; are residing, this sort of thing isn’t that rare……but their panicking faces sure look really unusual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because the North Side has developed a measure against the ‘Kamikakushi’s. There’s an organization of experts who are specialized in dealing with cases from evil spirits possessing bodies, the pranks of Divine class wind possessors to Demon kidnappings and even human trafficking cases. As long as they are on the case, most of the ‘Kamikakushi’s would only remain a mystery for two or three days before information is obtained on the culprit. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi was being evasive with her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—‘Kamikakushi’ is quite a simple term but in the world of Little Garden where many gods reside, the types of ‘Kamikakushi’ would also be of a diverse range. Abduction and disappearing are common acts and nothing more needs to be said about those. It also included the assassinations of individuals just for keeping their secret organizations hidden from the world. These were the sort of stuff that the Communities in the rural areas coined as ‘Kamikakushi’ as well. Hence the type of cases where ‘People suddenly disappear’ would be generally termed as ‘Kamikakushi’ in Little Garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi digested Kuro Usagi’s words before giving an evil laugh,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, this commotion—is a case of ‘Kamikakushi’ that &#039;&#039;&#039;even the experts are incapable of solving?&#039;&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi asked rhetorically with much interest in the matter. That look from his eyes were just like that of a bratty child having found a new toy. Kuro Usagi gave a sigh as she guessed his next move then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hai, Kuro Usagi will not stop you but please be back by evening, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deal. If I’m not back by tonight—-Just take it that I’ve been ‘Kamikakushi’ed as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a loud hearty laugh while he sped off happily, towards the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin massaged his chest as he gave a sigh of relief when he had seen Kuro Usagi’s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a relief. With Kuro Usagi around, there wouldn’t be anything to worry even if she were to be up against a hundred of them all by herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….I don’t mind you feeling relieved. But wouldn’t it be better to learn how to depend on your own strength to solve the problems?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who had returned from her task made a dig at Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s expression turned fearful for a second before straightening up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right. I can’t always rely on Kuro Usagi……I will have to work harder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yep. You can take your revenge after a hundred years and rest in peace then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unbridled way of speech caused Jin to smile weakly as he slumped his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go, we should also make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To give our greetings, of course. The Communities that will be arriving for the Convention will not only be of the Masters. There are also many Communities that have come hither for the latest information concerning the Masters’ decision, so we must use this opportunity to build some reputation for ourselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher having understood the significance, walked with Jin towards the Territory of [Salamandra]—where the towering Palace stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames] was surrounded by three Outer walls and that was the method utilized to divide the Residential areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Outer wall was where the elite squads comprised of the lesser dragons set up their encampments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Second wall held the residential area, stage area and also the workroom districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the third wall held the dormitories to house important guests as well as the hotel facilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And within the inner wall stood the Palace of the Community to which an endless mountain range could be seen in the distant backdrop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of people who held special talents in [Salamandra] were few but they were a clan that managed to increase their cohesiveness and strength through the maintaining of the lesser dragon bloodlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main force that holds the power of flight—Lesser Dragons of the Winged type numbered to a rough count of four thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The count of Salamander humanoid dragons easily exceeded that by ten times. Whether it was in terms of the scale and the strength of the personnel, [Draco Greif] Alliance that were similar in standing as [Floor Master], would not be able to be compared to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally the personnel would have been deployed to various sectors to act as a defensive measure against Demon Lords but with the upcoming Convention of the [Floor Master]s, a total of two thousand four hundred Winged Dragons were lined along the two inner walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The warriors of the Winged Dragon squadron possessed vermillion scales that were comparable to the strength of steel and their large bodies did not lose to the large type Eudemons in size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their focus on unity and numbers formed the extreme end of the spectrum when compared to the [No Name]s that focused on a few elites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin looked from the corner of his eyes to take in those Winged dragons’ appearances while giving them a sharp and stern eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They did have this level of firepower in their possession after all. But yet only a few of them had appeared in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. Of course, it can be understandable that they might have been a little careless due to the presence of Shiroyasha-sama to grace the event……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it was more believable that [Salamandra] had contacted the Demon Lord Alliance for that would make the puzzle fit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s only that… this was a hard to accept truth for Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(As I thought, I should try to get Sandra and Percher to discuss—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, look up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” Hearing Percher’s voice, Jin looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure whose face was hidden by a hood was falling towards Jin’s head from the palace courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey…Wait…What’s happeni….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin was squashed onto the pavement of the Palace without any sort of explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Ka Cha!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The neck seemed to have given off a fatal dull cracking sound. And Percher walked over leisurely to look down upon Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking your tongue?! Why did you click your tongue?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking my tongue to express a curse upon seeing my master’s safety, isn’t that the normal thing to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher answered, not even the least bit perturbed by his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jin wanted to retort to that, the person who had fallen on him interrupted his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Jin?! I’m …I’m really sorry! Are you hurt?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow that was wrapped up by the hooded cloak had pounced onto Jin. The impact caused the shaft on the back of Jin’s head to hit onto the sharpest cobble on the walkway, but he didn’t have the time to care about that now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clutching the back of his head in pain, Jin shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“San…Sandra! You…Why are you in this get-up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m off to investigate something and had to take on a disguise to get out of the palace. Jin, want to come?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra’s beautiful red hair swayed as she tilted her head as she asked while looking at him with irises that were pure and innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin couldn’t help but continue to clutch his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I say, Sandra. You are the North Side’s [Floor Master], you shouldn’t be going out simply without telling others. Moreover, the Convention for the Masters will be hosted soon, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. That’s why the three of us have decided to solve the matter before the start of the Convention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s not what I meant……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—three of you? Jin tilted his head as he closed his mouth abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he recalled about it, there had indeed been the sounds of three landings. Jin’s attention shifted away from Sandra to accost the two others who had remained silent behind Sandra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you guys members of [Salamandra]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore linen hooded robes remained silent. Their height was just a little taller than Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Children….around our age too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin appraised the duo with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically moved to stand before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These… These two aren’t suspicious characters! We have known each other for a year……Well, I would also like to introduce them to Jin……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra waved her arms wildly as she tried to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was too unbearable for them to watch her anymore, one of the cloaked figures took a step forward with a sigh while speaking in a voice that sounded like the crisp sound of wind chimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to be so flustered, Sandra-chan. That maid-san over there—Percher will help to guarantee our characters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Percher’s face stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore the linen coats—similar to the heights of teenagers, exchanged a look beneath their hoods before peeling it back to reveal their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing their faces clearly for the first time, Percher’s thoughts seemed to have frozen. The hooded duo turned out to be a pair of teenagers: a boy and a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a gorgeous and lovely smiling face that seemed like flowers in full bloom, the beautiful glossy black hair that grew to the waistline; and the razor sharp daggers that were hunt on the leather sheathes around her waist, the appearance was just like a beautiful stalk of rose with thorns on its stem. She wore a cute miniskirt and sleeveless top that seemed to suggest the focus on ease of movement, and she would seem to be an ordinary teenage girl with just a look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Rin and the guy over here is His Highness. Nice to meet you, Jin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin said in a crisp chime like voice as she gave a refreshing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……pleased to meet you. Because of a reason that I cannot disclose my true name, just call me anything you please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white haired teenage boy with golden irises gave a light sigh behind the girl. His get-up was also quite meticulous and the formal wear that didn’t fit him seemed to add a sense of maturity to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the appearance, he should be around the age of twelve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time that the duo had introduced themselves, Percher who had stood behind to wait could already feel the pin pricks of cold along her back while her body started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Rin and ……His Highness? No way right? Why would they be in the Palace of [Salamandra]…….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gritted her teeth to hide her rising sense of worry and panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relation she had with them weren’t as simple as knowing each other. These two people were comrades who acted alongside her when she had led the team of [Grim Grimoire Hameln].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they were the main force of the group temporarily named [Demon Lord Alliance].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad! If it were just Graiya or Aura, it might still be well……why must it be these two……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher was very clear about the fact that Rin’s Gift wasn’t something that one could escape from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also knew the real strength of the whited haired guy with golden irises who stood beside Rin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s back was damp with cold sweat but she continued to hide her faltering in her heart as she wanted to act normally with a returned greeting. But Rin seemed to have noticed her anxiety and grabbed her hand while giving her brightest smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I’ve missed you a lot Percher-chan! I didn’t think that we would meet up here, right~?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, Right…….it’s been a while, Rin. And Your Highness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. You look well. With that, I’m relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But I didn’t expect to meet again in the Territory of [Salamandra]. And at this time as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the words that were slightly barbed, Percher clenched her mouth shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s tone had been quite casual but her eyes did not reflect the smile on her lips. Her gaze had clearly been one filled with killing intent earlier. In other words, these two had already entered a state of high alert to go into battle at a moment’s notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……this really is the most terrible time to meet again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would these two be in the palace grounds of [Salamandra]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would they be with Sandra as she tries to escape the palace?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were a load of questions to be answered by having time to think, but the most crucial thing for now would be the method to escape. She was just thinking up of a plan to deal with the situation when she heard the shouts of the Palace guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, this is bad! We can’t find Sandra-sama anywhere!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? Could it be that she ran out again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not… Not good! Quickly start a search for her to get her back while Mandra-sama is still out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of guards rushed out of the Palace in search of Sandra. And the plan of going in a disguise to sneak out of the palace just popped in that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically gave them the look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyways, staying in this sort of place will definitely get us caught by the palace guards! Everyone, follow me first!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……Eeeehhh?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra pulled Jin’s hand and started to hurry off in a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were left behind by them watched their retreating figures and then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go as well. Of course, Percher will be coming along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, don’t try to escape oh~! I really did want to see you! Because if you were to escape from here……you would certainly not have the chance to chat with us anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s pure and innocent words locked cuffs around Percher’s choices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s words were not a simple metaphor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Percher really did escape this place—they would really &#039;&#039;&#039;not have the opportunity to speak to each other again.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Uu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin and His Highness were surely up to something but she could only quietly watch the development for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a quiet nod before leaving the Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Prologue|n1=6|n2=Chapter 2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=479532</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=479532"/>
		<updated>2016-02-03T05:24:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[No Name]s Base of operation, Entrance Hall.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: 根据地-Base of operation, Territory, Headquarters]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the Senior Group who had their lunch and the maid group gathered in the Entrance Hall of the Headquarters. The duo who were also worn out from Leticia’s Maid Game had also obediently joined the lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon confirming the attendance of everyone, Jin took a step forward to announce the arrangements for the days to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you would already have heard……Percher and I will be setting out to Outer Gate number 54545 which is managed by [Salamandra].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And written in the extended invitation to us is as such: ‘Please join us in the [Floor Master]s’ Convention’. Of which such an act could be said to be an unprecedented treatment to us, [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Leticia’s supplement to his words, the Senior Group children were thrilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention was to be held in the far off North Side territories but the people attending the event would be slightly different from the previous Conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Strongest Master, Shiroyasha had already resigned from her post two months ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motives of the mysterious enemies known as the Demon Lord Alliance were still unknown and it seems that only rumors of its existence had spread. Hence, to decide on their course of action from now on, the Masters of the different sectors had decided to host this Convention. And since the [No Name]s had crossed paths with the Demon Lord Alliance twice and had also defeated both Demon Lords sent their way, they were also invited to join the Convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three days ago, Izayoi-san and the others have already left for Outer Gate number 54545. And we also plan to meet up with them later in the day. The expedition this time might be the longest one yet and I hope that everyone will be prepared to protect our Community.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘ “‘ “‘ Understood ! ! ! ‘” ‘” ‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the response that was loud enough to cause ears to ring, the Senior Group had noisily departed to start their tasks for the day. Seeing how energetic these children were, it gave them a little reassurance that it wouldn’t be much of a problem with their departure. Only when Jin and Percher had seen off the last of the shadows of the departing children did they turn back to face Leticia and Shirayuki-hime who were also in-charge of looking after the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leticia-san, Shirayuki-sama, we will ask of you to look after our house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger that……But with Shirayuki-san accompanying me, it wouldn’t be a problem no matter how many intruders try to infiltrate right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s difficult to say. After all by participating in this Convention, we of [No Name] will most likely become the target of the Demon Lords. At least until the return of Gry-sama who’s out on a mission, please do not let down on your guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two from the Maid group exchanged a glance and nodded at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling much at ease with them in-charge, Jin turned towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, it’s time for us to make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……let’s go quickly. It’s almost the time for the Astral Gate to close and there will be congestion with last minute stragglers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who didn’t like crowds urged Jin to hurry up as she started to walk ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin followed behind with a wry smile on his face as they left the Community’s Territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]Got a suggestion from Talas@Bakaforums that I could place it this way, sounds cool imo.:] Thanks Talas!]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having made their way through the Astral Gate of the East Side, a warm wind brushed their cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier that hung from the city’s centre swayed violently as the hot winds generated from the ironworks refineries blew at it from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier, which was fifty meters in diameter, drove off the cold in the North Side and kept it warm while dyeing the whole city in the color of dusk with the warm glow that it emitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It never fails to astound me no matter how many times I’ve seen it. With just that chandelier, it’s able to prevent the cold from invading the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah, just what could that be made of?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice echoed his thoughts from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her, who had once fought against the [Salamandra] forces to be able to set foot in the Territory of [Salamandra] once more, was all thanks to the achievements obtained by [No Name].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saurian Demon King of the East Side seems to have scheduled his arrival at the Convention tomorrow. So what are we going to do during the wait?” Percher gave a little stretch as she asked her Master to confirm the schedule for the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there’s nothing much to do currently and it’s still in the preparation phase tomorrow. And the time for all the other Masters of the other regions to assemble would still be a week away, so there’s no problem with taking things slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard this information for the first time, Percher tilted her head unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I guess I will also be thoroughly interrogated as well. Such a bother.” She gave a sigh as she stared broodingly at the dusk colored skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That can’t be helped. You are the only one who holds some information on the enemy and being the important source of information, we would naturally need your cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hmph*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Percher whipped her head away. With things the way they were, she no longer had any more regrets or hesitation to sell out information on her old allies……but there was another reason that made her unwilling to tell the whole truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Putting aside Rin and Aura for now…… It’s best to keep the existence of His Highness a secret.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a listless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That white haired teen with golden irises was the commander behind Rin and Aura and the one whom the Demon Lord Alliance members call in an affectionate way as ‘His Highness’. For her own ambitions, Percher did not want to expose his identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that might be so, if she were to receive a command from her master, she would still be made to tell the whole truth. The contract itself was just that sort of nasty curse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin being her Master gave a troubled and wry smile as he looked up once more at the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the cold and freezing North Side that was unfortunate to have nutrient leached soils, that chandelier would be a Gift equivalent to the Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it wouldn’t be much of an exaggeration to say that it’s a Gift that represents the North Side’s Master, [Salamandra] for only a handful of Communities would be able to create such a large monument to encompass the region in its Gift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected of a Community that’s originally of the four digits. To have such a huge monument, I guess even Jack and the others wouldn’t be able to create this right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho? I won’t be so sure on that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from the flames of the torches hung along the corridor outside the Outer Gate was a huge ball of fire. The Pumpkin head Devil — Jack-O&#039;-Lantern gave a cheerful laugh as he appeared before Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And seated on his head was the leader of [Salamandra], Sandra Doltrake. Sandra, whose beautiful red hair was lightly swaying with the movement, brightened up immediately upon seeing Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, it’s been a long time! I just knew it that it’s about time you arrived!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, it’s been a long time, Sandra. And Jack. What are you two doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We just came from the Workroom District after listening to the suggestions on the development of the new Gift.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! We were just returning after the discussion when we spotted Jin-dono! As part of my own code of conduct, I needed to come greet you guys!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack cheerfully laughed *Yahoho!*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the next moment, the light in the hollows of Jack’s eyes narrowed to thin but intense slits as he continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to that……Jin Russel-dono. Insulting the Flag of Azure Flames will be quite troubling to me! Our Community’s techniques are good enough to create a Gift bigger than that chandelier!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…Is that for real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahohoho! If it’s faulty, we will even replace it for you……Mah…but it’s just the problem of the cost of production that prevents us from doing so.” Nearing the end of his words, Jack suddenly turned his pumpkin head away. It was unknown whether it’s an act of regret or to hide his embarrassment but it was enough for Jin to realize that Jack had a fierce pride in his creations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra had also giggled happily by the side but that smile had also vanished from her face suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was riveted on her former enemy—Percher, and she made a show of standing up slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, right. You have come as well, [Black Death Demon Lord].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, Mhm. In the past two months, Percher had been together with us as a guard……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Sandra. Long-time no see. Your spiritual power seems to have grown quite a bit during that time as well huh?” Percher gave a leisurely smile while Sandra returned a piercing glare. &amp;lt;!--[magref notes:Note to editor: Percher smiles leisurely…. Not nonchalantly… it didn’t really matter much to me last time before I checked up the meanings though :P]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; BionicMeerkat here. Just leaving this ref until I do a sweep to change nonchalantly-&amp;gt;leisurely. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The childishness from before was long gone from her face and replacing it was the expression worthy of a Community Leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the other hand, your spiritual power seems to have diminished quite a bit. It’s so meager that it can’t be compared to your former God-class spirit level.—With just a blow, I would be able to reduce the current you into a pile of ash.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, who knows about that? Sounds like some big words to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher easily swatted back at Sandra who had tried to show her might with that condescending tone. But in reality, her current self didn’t have the right to retort like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words she had said earlier weren’t just social pleasantries—Sandra’s spiritual power had indeed increased a few times since the last time she had battled against Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmph, to have defeated two Demon Lords, no wonder her power has risen this much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a few months ago, there had been Demon Lords appearing simultaneously in the East, North and South Sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra] had also participated in that battle. In other words, it was [Salamandra] who defeated the Demon Lord by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragon Horn of the Dragon King of the Stars and Seas was emitting a red glow and its majestic position that sat high on Sandra’s head did not seem to match the proportions of her body size. The Dragon Horn that possessed the Strongest Spiritual power had now become a part of her. It was not known what kind of trial that Sandra had to pass through but it was clear that there’s an actual rise in power to an unbelievable level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current atmosphere was so charged that a spark would have set it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin frantically stood between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment! It would be problematic if you guys do something here……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “ JIN! SHUT IT!” ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two voices from different directions shouted together. Jin could only shut his mouth at the order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his effort didn’t seem to be futile after all as Sandra withdrew her hostility as she gave a sidelong glance at Percher and Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I guess you two should already know that by contracting a Demon Lord under you and to summon it once more, it is to atone for the sins that caused the branding. And before the atonement is completed, I will never recognize you for who you are. Otherwise—The five comrades whom you have killed, will never be able to rest in peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so? I will commit that to memory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, a shadow seems to have fallen over Sandra’s expression but she immediately turned around. And that must have been the reason for her hostility towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the lone figure of Sandra depart into the distance, no one knew how to break that silence then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But taking the lead to tear through that heavy atmosphere was Jack’s cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! She’s right. Actually, Jack is also unworthy as well for I’ve also committed quite a number of heinous crimes in my life too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ja…Jack also?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. To atone for my sins, I’ve adopted the young dead spirits in [Will-O&#039;-Wisp].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s eyes slid away to avoid their gaze for this topic should have been quite a harsh subject to be brought up before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Jack only bobbled his Pumpkin head and continued with a smile, seeming to say it on purpose for her to catch his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end, it’s all the same for those who are called Demon Lords. Be it Shiroyasha-sama or Saurian Demon King-sama……and there’s also Indra. Those with your sort of spiritual level only need to convert to some religion to be enlightened to a God-class spirit. Well… if you do possess the desire to reflect on your sins, I can help to introduce a saint whom I’m acquainted with to…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No need. I’ve got my own plans—And Jack. Please do not bring up the topic of Saints and Gods who couldn’t even solve the problems of famine in front of &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: us as in the 8 million that’s why it is bold.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ever again. If you do, I won’t just be giving you a simple warning only.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s gaze was fiery for just a moment but she soon looked aside seemingly in a small tantrum. Looks like Jack had set foot upon her minefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin gave a bitter laugh before taking on a serious expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jack, let’s leave Percher and Sandra’s matter for another time. Currently, what’s most important is……the Community that’s to join our Alliance. Are they going to participate in this large scale Convention?”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: not sure if I had said it before but this Convention seems to be for all Masters. For example: Floor/Region Masters and extended invitations to other important Communities such as [No Name].]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can be rest assured about that! I’ve already asked Kouryuu-sama before that to help send the letter of invitation to them. Willa has also finally agreed to make her appearance here as well. With this, they would be sure to appear before all of the [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Doink Doink*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jack bobbled his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Willa the Ignis Fatuus was famous as the strongest Devil of the North Side and her true appearance had still remained a mystery. According to the rumors, it was rare that she would rush over for the hosted Game in his [Kouen City].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that Jin knew about Willa would just be the fact that she was a devil who controlled the boundaries between life and death……And from Jack’s response, it would also seem that this leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] was also quite a problem child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……But since Willa-san is coming over, I will go and meet up with everyone first. If possible, I also hope to use the opportunity to tell them about the situation of the last Community to ally with us as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hai*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jin gave a gloomy sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three problem children on his side as well and the situation was much more troubling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you have not told the members of [No Name] about the other party whom we are allying with?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not that. The only ones who know about it are Izayoi-san and Leticia. After all it’s someone that had bad blood with [No Name] before……if I were to mess up with the timing to say it, they would no doubt oppose the plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then Jin-dono, what do you think about the Alliance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t find anything bad about it. Even if they ran to the lower levels, their Community still possesses the Strongest type of Gift. As long as the talks proceed smoothly, both sides would stand to gain from it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack nodded his pumpkin head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yahoho. Both sides to gain from it, huh? You mean to interact with them as equals?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. As long as the other party does not try anything to offend us, we will also abide by our social pleasantries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stated his intent clearly and Jack nodded in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Percher who had been listening to the conversation quietly had tilted her head quizzically as she asked in surprise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Jin. Who’s that last candidate for the Alliance? Is it someone that Freak boy and Asuka knows?” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: requiring Jap translator to check] [Edenhall notes: checked by Jap translator to be correct.] because if I remember correctly it should be little red girl right? to say Asuka–&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; Um did they bathe together again? Ahem. I mean did they grow closer or something to get the acknowledgement?[Edenhall notes: they may have taken another bath and Percher may have a complex against Asuka&#039;s.....assets] ] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, I guess it’s more than just knowing, but yet a stranger?  It’s a Community that has fought with [No Name] before……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—*Shock* Jin was unable to continue his words as his facial expression became stiff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering what might have caused that sudden reaction of his, Percher followed his line of sight turn to have a look for herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s eyes were fixed on something high in the distant skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The symbol of [Kouen City]’s development, the chandelier that everyone knows about—Three figures of Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō could be seen standing on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_001b.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally in their moment of enjoyment, were the three problem children who had boarded the chandelier without permission. And upon closer look, one could even see the bentos that they brought with them being laid out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look at it, it was still trespassing of another’s property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why….Why would Izayoi-san and the others be on that chandelier?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin cried in panic. But that was understandable. Needless to say, that chandelier was a symbol of [Salamandra]’s Authority and Order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Climbing up there without permission and start eating bentos up there, it wouldn’t be too much a punishment even if they were to be chased out of the Convention. It was even more likely that the [No Name]s reputation would be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyway, Percher! Take this opportunity now that people have yet to notice, to get them down now even if you have to resort to violence ……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadly, it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You BASTARDDDDDDDDDDDSSSSS! WHO THE HELL ALLOWED YOU GUYS TO CLIMB UP THERE?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra]’s military police had already spotted them and started to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin hugged his head that was aching with despair as he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I say, Percher…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it possible for you to make them incapacitated for a time being?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin had spoken some incredibly dark words in a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To even break the kindness in him to this extent, Percher secretly admired that for this sort of character would just be a wolf in sheepskin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s not like I’m unable to do that. Just that when they recover from the illness, won’t Jin’s life be in danger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher held back her urge to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then just give me a break. I don’t intend to depart from this world yet.” The young Community leader sighed softly before taking out a pen and letter which he signed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no other way. Looks like we can only call the expert to solve it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no objections to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She should be in the dormitories right at the end of this corridor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for the info. Percher, please go now to get her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah Yeah~got it.” With a light flutter of her maid outfit, Percher left in a swirl of black winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—On the other side, the problem children group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whipping up a whirlwind around her, Kasukabe Yō rode on the hot winds that drifted from the metalwork refineries to land on the suspended chandelier in the sky. And due to the impact of the landing being a bit too rough, there seemed to be some cracks running through the chandelier but it was still possible to ignore it if you had enough will to look away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamaki Izayoi and Kudou Asuka who had also been transported on board by her whirlwinds were also looking down upon [Kouen City] from the vantage point of the chandelier and they couldn’t help voicing their awe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio sat at the side of the huge chandelier as they looked down at the city below them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the distance below them, Mandra, the advisor of [Salamandra] had joined the military police and were roaring at them loudly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of joke do you guys think you’re playing?! What do you think that chandelier is huh?! Get down now, you rascals!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandra’s veins had budged at his temples in his rage but the trio did not take it seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they were not joking. They were just……seriously teasing those people on the ground only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess it’s time to eat our late lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi and the others had already laid out the bentos bought from street vendors along the way and started to have a casual conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While stuffing an Umehachin&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I’m not sure if you guys remember but I certainly don’t…. Umehachin is basically Japanese pickled plums (Umeboshi) that were pickled with fish shavings (bonito) and Shiso Leaves. It is less salty than the traditional Umeboshi , Kombu is basically edible Kelp.&amp;lt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;copied from volume 3 chapter 2]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; onigiri into his mouth, Izayoi seemed to have remembered something as he looked to Yō to ask a question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh right, Kasukabe, if I remembered correctly, you still have a Gift game that you signed up for right? What Gift Game was it again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duel of the Creators&amp;gt;&amp;gt; that had been hosted in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. This time I must get my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoho, I will be rooting for you then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō nodded her head slightly as she gulped a kombu onigiri, salmon onigiri and another kombu onigiri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her excited face had been stuffed full till her cheeks swelled. During that conversation, Mandra seemed to have continued his loud roaring and shouts with a look that would make one think that he might just burst those blood vessels on his face in his rage. But he was still ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Izayoi, what are your plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me? I don’t really have any. I only wanted to take a stroll today and to accompany Ojou-sama to some place so I didn’t plan anything else other than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh really? But that’s surprising. Normally you would have scheduled a whole list of to-dos packed side by side to the very last seconds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. But, passing time like this from time to time would do you good as well. I think that the usual Izayoi has always been worrying too much. I really hope that you can adjust yourself to the pace of others around you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sort of request is really too much to ask for. I’ve already tried my best to match the pace of everyone already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were done with their meals looked at each other as they confirmed their schedule for the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ojou-sama and I will be meeting up with Jack and the others. Ochibi-sama will be responsible for the greetings to be offered to the host of the Convention while Kasukabe will be participating in the Game.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? Jack’s here as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeap&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Slang for Yup or Yeah.http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=yeap&amp;amp;defid=4953895&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. He says that he will be introducing the last Community to join our Alliance, and……there’s also a present prepared for Ojou-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a cryptic smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this for the first time, Asuka was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at that moment, a fuming Kuro Usagi stood behind the three of them like a Niō&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Niō or to put it in simple English, the Door Guardians of Buddha. They stand in the form of frightening wrestler-like statues outside the doors of the temples. Hmm similar to the Door Guardian gods in Greek or Roman mythologies stand imposingly.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they continue to ignore her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi took a deep fried potato onigiri and tossed it into his mouth before standing up abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go our ways from here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……yeah. What’s your plan, Asuka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean what’s my plan? I can’t possibly make it down by myself. I can only rely on one of you to bring me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let Kuro Usagi help you guys with that. You bunch of PROBLEM CHILDREEEEEENNN AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Swish~Pak! Pak! Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols I really loled when I saw the English translation for the sounds: Lovemaking! ! ! lols]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The paper fan generated a towering wave of air that sped towards them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, the trio were smacked off the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin and Jack who saw the whole interaction that happened above could only turn pale while hugging their heads.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: it’s the international sign of ‘what a headache…’ right? Or is it just an Asian thing? 1 hand to smack the forehead is similar but this action requires 2 hands= 2 times the magnitude of the brain tremor … ok I’m being bored here…]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Processing Workroom District.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that saga, Izayoi and the others had been invited to an intense game of tag with a Madora, furious to the edge of madness, and the military police of [Salamandra] as fiery shots were fired everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So how’s the feeling of being chased by lesser Dragons in a game of tag huh?” Kuro Usagi asked icily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio had arrived at the processing workroom district that Jack and the others were waiting at though Kuro Usagi had been nagging at them with words such as the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō had separated from them along the way and it had then been a three man team since.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking along the corridors lit by a brilliant haze of light, Kuro Usagi puffed her cheeks as she continued to complain:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, why is it that you guys must always be engaged in pranks……Kuro Usagi is on a rare holiday this time you know? And mind you, when it comes to the blame game, the ones to get scolded would be Jin-bocchan and Kuro Usagi who’s the advisor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Isn’t that good?””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right—-No wait, that’s not good at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi perked her rabbit ears in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention that called to all Masters to attend this time was one that held great importance to the fate of Little Garden from now on. And she had thought that Izayoi and the others would be more mature at this sort of event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her thoughts were too naïve. Really too naïve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the three days since they arrived at the location of the Convention, the result of the reckless problem children that caused Kuro Usagi, their guardian to run around in circles was the continuous wins in low-level Gift Games. And as such, it led to a portion of Games banning them from registering as Participants. To the problem children, it had only been a whim to participate in the interesting Games hosted in regions that they had never visited before then. But who could have expected that the difference in their power levels were so great that they accidentally won too many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence coming upon the realization that they needed to reflect on their actions taken&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: their actions taken—refers to the reckless participation in Games without proper planning of the win-lose count.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; thus far… the trio started to explore the tops of interesting buildings and decided to board the biggest monument in this whole city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to all that, Kuro Usagi, I heard that there’s a district for alchemy workrooms at the end of this corridor. Is that true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi laughed heartily while asking with his curiosity barely contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi drooped her shoulders, seeming to have been defeated by that smiling face as she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES. The details can be seen when you get there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi replied while throwing a little tantrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she ended her words, a sudden burst of light and a wave of heat emitted from a workroom at the end of the district caused the air to tremble. Izayoi and Asuka exchanged a glance as they started to run over with eyes shining with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden flare from a pillar of fire that shot up into the skies caused Asuka to give a gasp of surprise. And that wasn’t just a normal flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rounding the corner of the district, they came to face a garden that was decorated with candles lit with Azure and Coppery colored flames that were arranged in neat rows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh……! I was under the impression that there would only be one color throughout the whole city which is the color of dusk yellow. But it seems that I’ve been proven wrong by this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s so beautiful that it doesn’t give the impression of being a place that refines and works on metal……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo gazed upon the flames which danced in the front yard with a sense of awe rising within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also candles that were burning in a rainbow flame hung on the trees beside the District and there were tiny fire faeries gathering beside the flame. Just by looking at this scene, anyone would have assumed that this is a warm place unlike its reality of being located in an extremely cold region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had not set then and hence the surroundings were still dyed in a deep shade of dusk yellow. But when night falls, these rainbow candles that decorate the courtyard would definitely dye the corridor in a lovely glow of colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing beside Izayoi, Asuka’s eyes were already sparkling with much enthusiasm as she started forward in small steps while taking in the sight around her and said softly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flames, glass, stone work masonry and products. This sight sure is a completely different one from [Underwood]……even the type of Faerie race is the exact opposite of the ones found there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! That’s because this district of workrooms is not only specialized in the processing of special top-notched metals, it’s also a place where they specialize in creating glass that can become the medium for Evocations&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: zzz took some time to find that term of Evocations… it’s basically similar to a summoning but more of a conjuring of a spirit from somewhere to enter a medium. The descent of a spirit into an object or person.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hah?*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka tilted her head quizzically as she asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Medium? Evocations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! To put it simply, the method of producing those walking candlesticks is an example of that. To give a form to fire or earth spirits of a low spiritual level and allowing them to reside within the glass. Even if the medium were to be damaged, it would not harm the spirit. Hence it can be said to be a very good contract for those spirits who would like to increase their spiritual level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uh? Just by residing in a glass medium, the spiritual level will increase?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka tilted her head as she couldn’t figure out how it worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi then looked at her like he just saw a fool standing before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OiOi, Ojou-sama, just give it some thought and you will be able to arrive at the answer right? The mass and heat would be able to be converted into spiritual level. When comparing spirits of the lake to the seas, it’s obvious that the sea spirits will be stronger right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka clapped her hands together as she seemed to have finally understood the theory behind it. And that was indeed the case for spiritual level calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming mountains from rocks, forming land from hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming lakes from pools of water, forming seas from pools of lakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of those in a larger scale would naturally form a planet.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: planet in Chinese is星球，star class spirit/ Celestial spirits are 星灵. If you get it, you get it. If you don’t, it’s just to say that they are very similar and in fact, equivalent in the author’s thoughts.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s one of the reasons why the spiritual level embodied by a Celestial spirit would be called as the strongest type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In…Indeed. Just that I didn’t think that the logic would be that simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s not the only factor. The detailed calculation of the spiritual level’s density in existence has to be counted with the density of time to be obtained as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……what?” The duo had asked in the same tone and time. But Kuro Usagi seemed not to have heard them as she walked in front of them while using her rabbit ears to lead the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s make a move. The leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] and the last Community to join our Alliance will also be coming over today. Making them wait would leave quite a bad impression of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn…. I guess that’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi checked her time. There was still a minute before the Sun goes down. No matter who the last candidate for the Alliance might be, allowing them to seize a foothold in negotiations upon the first meeting wouldn’t be a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at the districts paved with bricks, they passed through the crowd to walk towards the place where the districts converged. Just then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—‘Kamikakushi’! ‘Kamikakushi’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes:Kamikakushi- spirited away… if I used English… it wouldn’t sound correct… and since it’s in jap… it will now look so much more like a name/object than an action striking an area….Thanks jorgelotr for the correction of the term:]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has struck again!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly contact the military police squads everywhere! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lock down the Outer walls and the Palace wall that leads to the second palace! We must definitely nab that guy this time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi immediately stopped in his tracks. Kuro Usagi and Asuka had also come to a stop behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ …… ‘Kamikakushi’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES, it seems like it. But in the North Side where many evil ghosts and Rakshasas&amp;lt;!-- I assume it was a typo, and it&#039;s Rakshasa instead of Rakasha (Draconic)--&amp;gt; are residing, this sort of thing isn’t that rare……but their panicking faces sure look really unusual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because the North Side has developed a measure against the ‘Kamikakushi’s. There’s an organization of experts who are specialized in dealing with cases from evil spirits possessing bodies, the pranks of Divine class wind possessors to Demon kidnappings and even human trafficking cases. As long as they are on the case, most of the ‘Kamikakushi’s would only remain a mystery for two or three days before information is obtained on the culprit. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi was being evasive with her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—‘Kamikakushi’ is quite a simple term but in the world of Little Garden where many gods reside, the types of ‘Kamikakushi’ would also be of a diverse range. Abduction and disappearing are common acts and nothing more needs to be said about those. It also included the assassinations of individuals just for keeping their secret organizations hidden from the world. These were the sort of stuff that the Communities in the rural areas coined as ‘Kamikakushi’ as well. Hence the type of cases where ‘People suddenly disappear’ would be generally termed as ‘Kamikakushi’ in Little Garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi digested Kuro Usagi’s words before giving an evil laugh,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, this commotion—is a case of ‘Kamikakushi’ that &#039;&#039;&#039;even the experts are incapable of solving?&#039;&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi asked rhetorically with much interest in the matter. That look from his eyes were just like that of a bratty child having found a new toy. Kuro Usagi gave a sigh as she guessed his next move then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hai, Kuro Usagi will not stop you but please be back by evening, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deal. If I’m not back by tonight—-Just take it that I’ve been ‘Kamikakushi’ed as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a loud hearty laugh while he sped off happily, towards the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin massaged his chest as he gave a sigh of relief when he had seen Kuro Usagi’s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a relief. With Kuro Usagi around, there wouldn’t be anything to worry even if she were to be up against a hundred of them all by herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….I don’t mind you feeling relieved. But wouldn’t it be better to learn how to depend on your own strength to solve the problems?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who had returned from her task made a dig at Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s expression turned fearful for a second before straightening up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right. I can’t always rely on Kuro Usagi……I will have to work harder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yep. You can take your revenge after a hundred years and rest in peace then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unbridled way of speech caused Jin to smile weakly as he slumped his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go, we should also make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To give our greetings, of course. The Communities that will be arriving for the Convention will not only be of the Masters. There are also many Communities that have come hither for the latest information concerning the Masters’ decision, so we must use this opportunity to build some reputation for ourselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher having understood the significance, walked with Jin towards the Territory of [Salamandra]—where the towering Palace stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames] was surrounded by three Outer walls and that was the method utilized to divide the Residential areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Outer wall was where the elite squads comprised of the lesser dragons set up their encampments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Second wall held the residential area, stage area and also the workroom districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the third wall held the dormitories to house important guests as well as the hotel facilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And within the inner wall stood the Palace of the Community to which an endless mountain range could be seen in the distant backdrop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of people who held special talents in [Salamandra] were few but they were a clan that managed to increase their cohesiveness and strength through the maintaining of the lesser dragon bloodlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main force that holds the power of flight—Lesser Dragons of the Winged type numbered to a rough count of four thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The count of Salamander humanoid dragons easily exceeded that by ten times. Whether it was in terms of the scale and the strength of the personnel, [Draco Greif] Alliance that were similar in standing as [Floor Master], would not be able to be compared to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally the personnel would have been deployed to various sectors to act as a defensive measure against Demon Lords but with the upcoming Convention of the [Floor Master]s, a total of two thousand four hundred Winged Dragons were lined along the two inner walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The warriors of the Winged Dragon squadron possessed vermillion scales that were comparable to the strength of steel and their large bodies did not lose to the large type Eudemons in size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their focus on unity and numbers formed the extreme end of the spectrum when compared to the [No Name]s that focused on a few elites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin looked from the corner of his eyes to take in those Winged dragons’ appearances while giving them a sharp and stern eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They did have this level of firepower in their possession after all. But yet only a few of them had appeared in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. Of course, it can be understandable that they might have been a little careless due to the presence of Shiroyasha-sama to grace the event……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it was more believable that [Salamandra] had contacted the Demon Lord Alliance for that would make the puzzle fit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s only that… this was a hard to accept truth for Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(As I thought, I should try to get Sandra and Percher to discuss—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, look up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” Hearing Percher’s voice, Jin looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure whose face was hidden by a hood was falling towards Jin’s head from the palace courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey…Wait…What’s happeni….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin was squashed onto the pavement of the Palace without any sort of explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Ka Cha!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The neck seemed to have given off a fatal dull cracking sound. And Percher walked over leisurely to look down upon Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking your tongue?! Why did you click your tongue?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking my tongue to express a curse upon seeing my master’s safety, isn’t that the normal thing to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher answered, not even the least bit perturbed by his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jin wanted to retort to that, the person who had fallen on him interrupted his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Jin?! I’m …I’m really sorry! Are you hurt?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow that was wrapped up by the hooded cloak had pounced onto Jin. The impact caused the shaft on the back of Jin’s head to hit onto the sharpest cobble on the walkway, but he didn’t have the time to care about that now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clutching the back of his head in pain, Jin shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“San…Sandra! You…Why are you in this get-up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m off to investigate something and had to take on a disguise to get out of the palace. Jin, want to come?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra’s beautiful red hair swayed as she tilted her head as she asked while looking at him with irises that were pure and innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin couldn’t help but continue to clutch his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I say, Sandra. You are the North Side’s [Floor Master], you shouldn’t be going out simply without telling others. Moreover, the Convention for the Masters will be hosted soon, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. That’s why the three of us have decided to solve the matter before the start of the Convention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s not what I meant……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—three of you? Jin tilted his head as he closed his mouth abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he recalled about it, there had indeed been the sounds of three landings. Jin’s attention shifted away from Sandra to accost the two others who had remained silent behind Sandra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you guys members of [Salamandra]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore linen hooded robes remained silent. Their height was just a little taller than Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Children….around our age too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin appraised the duo with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically moved to stand before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These… These two aren’t suspicious characters! We have known each other for a year……Well, I would also like to introduce them to Jin……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra waved her arms wildly as she tried to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was too unbearable for them to watch her anymore, one of the cloaked figures took a step forward with a sigh while speaking in a voice that sounded like the crisp sound of wind chimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to be so flustered, Sandra-chan. That maid-san over there—Percher will help to guarantee our characters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Percher’s face stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore the linen coats—similar to the heights of teenagers, exchanged a look beneath their hoods before peeling it back to reveal their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing their faces clearly for the first time, Percher’s thoughts seemed to have frozen. The hooded duo turned out to be a pair of teenagers: a boy and a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a gorgeous and lovely smiling face that seemed like flowers in full bloom, the beautiful glossy black hair that grew to the waistline; and the razor sharp daggers that were hunt on the leather sheathes around her waist, the appearance was just like a beautiful stalk of rose with thorns on its stem. She wore a cute miniskirt and sleeveless top that seemed to suggest the focus on ease of movement, and she would seem to be an ordinary teenage girl with just a look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Rin and the guy over here is His Highness. Nice to meet you, Jin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin said in a crisp chime like voice as she gave a refreshing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……pleased to meet you. Because of a reason that I cannot disclose my true name, just call me anything you please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white haired teenage boy with golden irises gave a light sigh behind the girl. His get-up was also quite meticulous and the formal wear that didn’t fit him seemed to add a sense of maturity to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the appearance, he should be around the age of twelve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time that the duo had introduced themselves, Percher who had stood behind to wait could already feel the pin pricks of cold along her back while her body started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Rin and ……His Highness? No way right? Why would they be in the Palace of [Salamandra]…….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gritted her teeth to hide her rising sense of worry and panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relation she had with them weren’t as simple as knowing each other. These two people were comrades who acted alongside her when she had led the team of [Grim Grimoire Hameln].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they were the main force of the group temporarily named [Demon Lord Alliance].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad! If it were just Graiya or Aura, it might still be well……why must it be these two……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher was very clear about the fact that Rin’s Gift wasn’t something that one could escape from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also knew the real strength of the whited haired guy with golden irises who stood beside Rin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s back was damp with cold sweat but she continued to hide her faltering in her heart as she wanted to act normally with a returned greeting. But Rin seemed to have noticed her anxiety and grabbed her hand while giving her brightest smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I’ve missed you a lot Percher-chan! I didn’t think that we would meet up here, right~?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, Right…….it’s been a while, Rin. And Your Highness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. You look well. With that, I’m relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But I didn’t expect to meet again in the Territory of [Salamandra]. And at this time as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the words that were slightly barbed, Percher clenched her mouth shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s tone had been quite casual but her eyes did not reflect the smile on her lips. Her gaze had clearly been one filled with killing intent earlier. In other words, these two had already entered a state of high alert to go into battle at a moment’s notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……this really is the most terrible time to meet again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would these two be in the palace grounds of [Salamandra]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would they be with Sandra as she tries to escape the palace?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were a load of questions to be answered by having time to think, but the most crucial thing for now would be the method to escape. She was just thinking up of a plan to deal with the situation when she heard the shouts of the Palace guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, this is bad! We can’t find Sandra-sama anywhere!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? Could it be that she ran out again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not… Not good! Quickly start a search for her to get her back while Mandra-sama is still out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of guards rushed out of the Palace in search of Sandra. And the plan of going in a disguise to sneak out of the palace just popped in that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically gave them the look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyways, staying in this sort of place will definitely get us caught by the palace guards! Everyone, follow me first!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……Eeeehhh?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra pulled Jin’s hand and started to hurry off in a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were left behind by them watched their retreating figures and then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go as well. Of course, Percher will be coming along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, don’t try to escape oh~! I really did want to see you! Because if you were to escape from here……you would certainly not have the chance to chat with us anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s pure and innocent words locked cuffs around Percher’s choices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s words were not a simple metaphor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Percher really did escape this place—they would really &#039;&#039;&#039;not have the opportunity to speak to each other again.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Uu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin and His Highness were surely up to something but she could only quietly watch the development for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a quiet nod before leaving the Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Prologue|n1=6|n2=Chapter 2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=478835</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Chapter_1&amp;diff=478835"/>
		<updated>2016-01-27T06:34:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[No Name]s Base of operation, Entrance Hall.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: 根据地-Base of operation, Territory, Headquarters]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the Senior Group who had their lunch and the maid group gathered in the Entrance Hall of the Headquarters. The duo who were also worn out from Leticia’s Maid Game had also obediently joined the lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon confirming the attendance of everyone, Jin took a step forward to announce the arrangements for the days to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess you would already have heard……Percher and I will be setting out to Outer Gate number 54545 which is managed by [Salamandra].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And written in the extended invitation to us is as such: ‘Please join us in the [Floor Master]s’ Convention’. Of which such an act could be said to be an unprecedented treatment to us, [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing Leticia’s supplement to his words, the Senior Group children were thrilled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention was to be held in the far off North Side territories but the people attending the event would be slightly different from the previous Conventions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Strongest Master, Shiroyasha had already resigned from her post two months ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motives of the mysterious enemies known as the Demon Lord Alliance were still unknown and it seems that only rumors of its existence had spread. Hence, to decide on their course of action from now on, the Masters of the different sectors had decided to host this Convention. And since the [No Name]s had crossed paths with the Demon Lord Alliance twice and had also defeated both Demon Lords sent their way, they were also invited to join the Convention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Three days ago, Izayoi-san and the others have already left for Outer Gate number 54545. And we also plan to meet up with them later in the day. The expedition this time might be the longest one yet and I hope that everyone will be prepared to protect our Community.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“‘ “‘ “‘ Understood ! ! ! ‘” ‘” ‘”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the response that was loud enough to cause ears to ring, the Senior Group had noisily departed to start their tasks for the day. Seeing how energetic these children were, it gave them a little reassurance that it wouldn’t be much of a problem with their departure. Only when Jin and Percher had seen off the last of the shadows of the departing children did they turn back to face Leticia and Shirayuki-hime who were also in-charge of looking after the house.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leticia-san, Shirayuki-sama, we will ask of you to look after our house.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Roger that……But with Shirayuki-san accompanying me, it wouldn’t be a problem no matter how many intruders try to infiltrate right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s difficult to say. After all by participating in this Convention, we of [No Name] would most likely become the target of the Demon Lords. At least until the return of Gry-sama who’s out on a mission, please do not let down on your guard.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two from the Maid group exchanged a glance and nodded at each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling much at ease with them in-charge, Jin turned towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, it’s time for us to make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……let’s go quickly. It’s almost the time for the Astral Gate to close and there will be congestion with last minute stragglers.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who didn’t like crowds urged Jin to hurry up as she started to walk ahead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Jin followed behind with a wry smile on his face as they left the Community’s Territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames]Got a suggestion from Talas@Bakaforums that I could place it this way, sounds cool imo.:] Thanks Talas!]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having made their way through the Astral Gate of the East Side, a warm wind brushed their cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier that hung from the city’s centre swayed violently as the hot winds generated from the ironworks refineries blew at it from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge chandelier, which was fifty meters in diameter, drove off the cold in the North Side and kept it warm while dyeing the whole city in the color of dusk with the warm glow that it emitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It never fails to astound me no matter how many times I’ve seen it. With just that chandelier, it’s able to prevent the cold from invading the city.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yeah, just what could that be made of?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice echoed his thoughts from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For her, who had once fought against the [Salamandra] forces to be able to set foot in the Territory of [Salamandra] once more, was all thanks to the achievements obtained by [No Name].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Saurian Demon King of the East Side seems to have scheduled his arrival at the Convention tomorrow. So what are we going to do during the wait?” Percher gave a little stretch as she asked her Master to confirm the schedule for the next day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, there’s nothing much to do currently and it’s still in the preparation phase tomorrow. And the time for all the other Masters of the other regions to assemble would still be a week away, so there’s no problem with taking things slow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having heard this information for the first time, Percher tilted her head unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…… I guess I will also be thoroughly interrogated as well. Such a bother.” She gave a sigh as she stared broodingly at the dusk colored skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That can’t be helped. You are the only one who holds some information on the enemy and being the important source of information, we would naturally need your cooperation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hmph*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Percher whipped her head away. With things the way they were, she no longer had any more regrets or hesitation to sell out information on her old allies……but there was another reason that made her unwilling to tell the whole truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Putting aside Rin and Aura for now…… It’s best to keep the existence of His Highness a secret.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a listless sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That white haired teen with golden irises was the commander behind Rin and Aura and the one whom the Demon Lord Alliance members call in an affectionate way as ‘His Highness’. For her own ambitions, Percher did not want to expose his identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though that might be so, if she were to receive a command from her master, she would still be made to tell the whole truth. The contract itself was just that sort of nasty curse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin being her Master gave a troubled and wry smile as he looked up once more at the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the cold and freezing North Side that was unfortunate to have nutrient leached soils, that chandelier would be a Gift equivalent to the Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it wouldn’t be much of an exaggeration to say that it’s a Gift that represents the North Side’s Master, [Salamandra] for only a handful of Communities would be able to create such a large monument to encompass the region in its Gift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As expected of a Community that’s originally of the four digits. To have such a huge monument, I guess even Jack and the others wouldn’t be able to create this right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho? I won’t be so sure on that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Appearing from the flames of the torches hung along the corridor outside the Outer Gate was a huge ball of fire. The Pumpkin head Devil — Jack-O&#039;-Lantern gave a cheerful laugh as he appeared before Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And seated on his head was the leader of [Salamandra], Sandra Doltrake. Sandra, whose beautiful red hair was lightly swaying with the movement, brightened up immediately upon seeing Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, it’s been a long time! I just knew it that it’s about time you arrived!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, it’s been a long time, Sandra. And Jack. What are you two doing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We just came from the Workroom District after listening to the suggestions on the development of the new Gift.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! We were just returning after the discussion when we spotted Jin-dono! As part of my own code of conduct, I needed to come greet you guys!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack cheerfully laughed *Yahoho!*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However in the next moment, the light in the hollows of Jack’s eyes narrowed to thin but intense slits as he continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to that……Jin Russel-dono. Insulting the Flag of Azure Flames will be quite troubling to me! Our Community’s techniques are good enough to create a Gift bigger than that chandelier!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is…Is that for real?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahohoho! If it’s faulty, we will even replace it for you……Mah…but it’s just the problem of the cost of production that prevents us from doing so.” Nearing the end of his words, Jack suddenly turned his pumpkin head away. It was unknown whether it’s an act of regret or to hide his embarrassment but it was enough for Jin to realize that Jack had a fierce pride in his creations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra had also giggled happily by the side but that smile had also vanished from her face suddenly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her gaze was riveted on her former enemy—Percher, and she made a show of standing up slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, right. You have come as well, [Black Death Demon Lord].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu, Mhm. In the past two months, Percher had been together with us as a guard……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Sandra. Long-time no see. Your spiritual power seems to have grown quite a bit during that time as well huh?” Percher gave a leisurely smile while Sandra returned a piercing glare. &amp;lt;!--[magref notes:Note to editor: Percher smiles leisurely…. Not nonchalantly… it didn’t really matter much to me last time before I checked up the meanings though :P]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; BionicMeerkat here. Just leaving this ref until I do a sweep to change nonchalantly-&amp;gt;leisurely. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The childishness from before was long gone from her face and replacing it was the expression worthy of a Community Leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On the other hand, your spiritual power seems to have diminished quite a bit. It’s so meager that it can’t be compared to your former God-class spirit level.—With just a blow, I would be able to reduce the current you into a pile of ash.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Well, who knows about that? Sounds like some big words to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher easily swatted back at Sandra who had tried to show her might with that condescending tone. But in reality, her current self didn’t have the right to retort like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words she had said earlier weren’t just social pleasantries—Sandra’s spiritual power had indeed increased a few times since the last time she had battled against Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Hmph, to have defeated two Demon Lords, no wonder her power has risen this much.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a few months ago, there had been Demon Lords appearing simultaneously in the East, North and South Sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra] had also participated in that battle. In other words, it was [Salamandra] who defeated the Demon Lord by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dragon Horn of the Dragon King of the Stars and Seas was emitting a red glow and its majestic position that sat high on Sandra’s head did not seem to match the proportions of her body size. The Dragon Horn that possessed the Strongest Spiritual power had now become a part of her. It was not known what kind of trial that Sandra had to pass through but it was clear that there’s an actual rise in power to an unbelievable level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current atmosphere was so charged that a spark would have set it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin frantically stood between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment! It would be problematic if you guys do something here……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “ JIN! SHUT IT!” ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two voices from different directions shouted together. Jin could only shut his mouth at the order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But his effort didn’t seem to be futile after all as Sandra withdrew her hostility as she gave a sidelong glance at Percher and Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I guess you two should already know that by contracting a Demon Lord under you and to summon it once more, it is to atone for the sins that caused the branding. And before the atonement is completed, I will never recognize you for who you are. Otherwise—The five comrades whom you have killed, will never be able to rest in peace.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Is that so? I will commit that to memory.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, a shadow seems to have fallen over Sandra’s expression but she immediately turned around. And that must have been the reason for her hostility towards Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the lone figure of Sandra depart into the distance, no one knew how to break that silence then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But taking the lead to tear through that heavy atmosphere was Jack’s cheerful voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yahoho! She’s right. Actually, Jack is also unworthy as well for I’ve also committed quite a number of heinous crimes in my life too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ja…Jack also?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. To atone for my sins, I’ve adopted the young dead spirits in [Will-O&#039;-Wisp].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s eyes slid away to avoid their gaze for this topic should have been quite a harsh subject to be brought up before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Jack only bobbled his Pumpkin head and continued with a smile, seeming to say it on purpose for her to catch his words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In the end, it’s all the same for those who are called Demon Lords. Be it Shiroyasha-sama or Saurian Demon King-sama……and there’s also Indra. Those with your sort of spiritual level only need to convert to some religion to be enlightened to a God-class spirit. Well… if you do possess the desire to reflect on your sins, I can help to introduce a saint whom I’m acquainted with to…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No need. I’ve got my own plans—And Jack. Please do not bring up the topic of Saints and Gods who couldn’t even solve the problems of famine in front of &#039;&#039;&#039;us&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: us as in the 8 million that’s why it is bold.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ever again. If you do, I won’t just be giving you a simple warning only.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s gaze was fiery for just a moment but she soon looked aside seemingly in a small tantrum. Looks like Jack had set foot upon her minefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin gave a bitter laugh before taking on a serious expression on his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jack, let’s leave Percher and Sandra’s matter for another time. Currently, what’s most important is……the Community that’s to join our Alliance. Are they going to participate in this large scale Convention?”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: not sure if I had said it before but this Convention seems to be for all Masters. For example: Floor/Region Masters and extended invitations to other important Communities such as [No Name].]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You can be rest assured about that! I’ve already asked Kouryuu-sama before that to help send the letter of invitation to them. Willa has also finally agreed to make her appearance here as well. With this, they would be sure to appear before all of the [No Name]s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Doink Doink*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jack bobbled his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Willa the Ignis Fatuus was famous as the strongest Devil of the North Side and her true appearance had still remained a mystery. According to the rumors, it was rare that she would rush over for the hosted Game in his [Kouen City].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All that Jin knew about Willa would just be the fact that she was a devil who controlled the boundaries between life and death……And from Jack’s response, it would also seem that this leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] was also quite a problem child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see……But since Willa-san is coming over, I will go and meet up with everyone first. If possible, I also hope to use the opportunity to tell them about the situation of the last Community to ally with us as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hai*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Jin gave a gloomy sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three problem children on his side as well and the situation was much more troubling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Could it be that you have not told the members of [No Name] about the other party whom we are allying with?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, it’s not that. The only ones who know about it are Izayoi-san and Leticia. After all it’s someone that had bad blood with [No Name] before……if I were to mess up with the timing to say it, they would no doubt oppose the plan.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Then Jin-dono, what do you think about the Alliance?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t find anything bad about it. Even if they ran to the lower levels, their Community still possesses the Strongest type of Gift. As long as the talks proceed smoothly, both sides would stand to gain from it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jack nodded his pumpkin head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yahoho. Both sides to gain from it, huh? You mean to interact with them as equals?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. As long as the other party does not try anything to offend us, we will also abide by our social pleasantries.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin stated his intent clearly and Jack nodded in satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Percher who had been listening to the conversation quietly had tilted her head quizzically as she asked in surprise:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, Jin. Who’s that last candidate for the Alliance? Is it someone that Freak boy and Asuka knows?” &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: requiring Jap translator to check] [Edenhall notes: checked by Jap translator to be correct.] because if I remember correctly it should be little red girl right? to say Asuka–&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; Um did they bathe together again? Ahem. I mean did they grow closer or something to get the acknowledgement?[Edenhall notes: they may have taken another bath and Percher may have a complex against Asuka&#039;s.....assets] ] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, I guess it’s more than just knowing, but yet a stranger?  It’s a Community that has fought with [No Name] before……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—*Shock* Jin was unable to continue his words as his facial expression became stiff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering what might have caused that sudden reaction of his, Percher followed his line of sight turn to have a look for herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s eyes were fixed on something high in the distant skies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The symbol of [Kouen City]’s development, the chandelier that everyone knows about—Three figures of Sakamaki Izayoi, Kudou Asuka and Kasukabe Yō could be seen standing on it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_001b.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally in their moment of enjoyment, were the three problem children who had boarded the chandelier without permission. And upon closer look, one could even see the bentos that they brought with them being laid out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how you look at it, it was still trespassing of another’s property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why….Why would Izayoi-san and the others be on that chandelier?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin cried in panic. But that was understandable. Needless to say, that chandelier was a symbol of [Salamandra]’s Authority and Order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Climbing up there without permission and start eating bentos up there, it wouldn’t be too much a punishment even if they were to be chased out of the Convention. It was even more likely that the [No Name]s reputation would be questioned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyway, Percher! Take this opportunity now that people have yet to notice, to get them down now even if you have to resort to violence ……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sadly, it was too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You BASTARDDDDDDDDDDDSSSSS! WHO THE HELL ALLOWED YOU GUYS TO CLIMB UP THERE?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Salamandra]’s military police had already spotted them and started to gather.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin hugged his head that was aching with despair as he said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I say, Percher…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it possible for you to make them incapacitated for a time being?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin had spoken some incredibly dark words in a calm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To even break the kindness in him to this extent, Percher secretly admired that for this sort of character would just be a wolf in sheepskin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it’s not like I’m unable to do that. Just that when they recover from the illness, won’t Jin’s life be in danger?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher held back her urge to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then just give me a break. I don’t intend to depart from this world yet.” The young Community leader sighed softly before taking out a pen and letter which he signed, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no other way. Looks like we can only call the expert to solve it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve no objections to that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She should be in the dormitories right at the end of this corridor.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks for the info. Percher, please go now to get her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah Yeah~got it.” With a light flutter of her maid outfit, Percher left in a swirl of black winds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—On the other side, the problem children group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whipping up a whirlwind around her, Kasukabe Yō rode on the hot winds that drifted from the metalwork refineries to land on the suspended chandelier in the sky. And due to the impact of the landing being a bit too rough, there seemed to be some cracks running through the chandelier but it was still possible to ignore it if you had enough will to look away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakamaki Izayoi and Kudou Asuka who had also been transported on board by her whirlwinds were also looking down upon [Kouen City] from the vantage point of the chandelier and they couldn’t help voicing their awe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh Ho! The view up here is much prettier than I thought!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. The streets that are paved with flames and glass totally looks like a jewel box lying open on the ground.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. The view is much different than that of [Underwood].”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio sat at the side of the huge chandelier as they looked down at the city below them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the distance below them, Mandra, the advisor of [Salamandra] had joined the military police and were roaring at them loudly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of joke do you guys think you’re playing?! What do you think that chandelier is huh?! Get down now, you rascals!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mandra’s veins had budged at his temples in his rage but the trio did not take it seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For they were not joking. They were just……seriously teasing those people on the ground only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, I guess it’s time to eat our late lunch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi and the others had already laid out the bentos bought from street vendors along the way and started to have a casual conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While stuffing an Umehachin&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I’m not sure if you guys remember but I certainly don’t…. Umehachin is basically Japanese pickled plums (Umeboshi) that were pickled with fish shavings (bonito) and Shiso Leaves. It is less salty than the traditional Umeboshi , Kombu is basically edible Kelp.&amp;lt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;copied from volume 3 chapter 2]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; onigiri into his mouth, Izayoi seemed to have remembered something as he looked to Yō to ask a question. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh right, Kasukabe, if I remembered correctly, you still have a Gift game that you signed up for right? What Gift Game was it again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Duel of the Creators&amp;gt;&amp;gt; that had been hosted in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. This time I must get my revenge.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hoho, I will be rooting for you then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō nodded her head slightly as she gulped a kombu onigiri, salmon onigiri and another kombu onigiri.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her excited face had been stuffed full till her cheeks swelled. During that conversation, Mandra seemed to have continued his loud roaring and shouts with a look that would make one think that he might just burst those blood vessels on his face in his rage. But he was still ignored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Izayoi, what are your plans?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me? I don’t really have any. I only wanted to take a stroll today and to accompany Ojou-sama to some place so I didn’t plan anything else other than that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh really? But that’s surprising. Normally you would have scheduled a whole list of to-dos packed side by side to the very last seconds.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm. But, passing time like this from time to time would do you good as well. I think that the usual Izayoi has always been worrying too much. I really hope that you can adjust yourself to the pace of others around you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sort of request is really too much to ask for. I’ve already tried my best to match the pace of everyone already.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a bitter smile as he replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were done with their meals looked at each other as they confirmed their schedule for the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ojou-sama and I will be meeting up with Jack and the others. Ochibi-sama will be responsible for the greetings to be offered to the host of the Convention while Kasukabe will be participating in the Game.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara? Jack’s here as well?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeap&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Slang for Yup or Yeah.http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=yeap&amp;amp;defid=4953895&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. He says that he will be introducing the last Community to join our Alliance, and……there’s also a present prepared for Ojou-sama.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a cryptic smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this for the first time, Asuka was stunned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at that moment, a fuming Kuro Usagi stood behind the three of them like a Niō&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Niō or to put it in simple English, the Door Guardians of Buddha. They stand in the form of frightening wrestler-like statues outside the doors of the temples. Hmm similar to the Door Guardian gods in Greek or Roman mythologies stand imposingly.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But they continue to ignore her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi took a deep fried potato onigiri and tossed it into his mouth before standing up abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s go our ways from here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……yeah. What’s your plan, Asuka?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean what’s my plan? I can’t possibly make it down by myself. I can only rely on one of you to bring me……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then let Kuro Usagi help you guys with that. You bunch of PROBLEM CHILDREEEEEENNN AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Swish~Pak! Pak! Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols I really loled when I saw the English translation for the sounds: Lovemaking! ! ! lols]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The paper fan generated a towering wave of air that sped towards them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like that, the trio were smacked off the chandelier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin and Jack who saw the whole interaction that happened above could only turn pale while hugging their heads.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: it’s the international sign of ‘what a headache…’ right? Or is it just an Asian thing? 1 hand to smack the forehead is similar but this action requires 2 hands= 2 times the magnitude of the brain tremor … ok I’m being bored here…]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 4===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames], Processing Workroom District.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that saga, Izayoi and the others had been invited to an intense game of tag with a Madora, furious to the edge of madness, and the military police of [Salamandra] as fiery shots were fired everywhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So how’s the feeling of being chased by lesser Dragons in a game of tag huh?” Kuro Usagi asked icily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio had arrived at the processing workroom district that Jack and the others were waiting at though Kuro Usagi had been nagging at them with words such as the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yō had separated from them along the way and it had then been a three man team since.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walking along the corridors lit by a brilliant haze of light, Kuro Usagi puffed her cheeks as she continued to complain:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, why is it that you guys must always be engaged in pranks……Kuro Usagi is on a rare holiday this time you know? And mind you, when it comes to the blame game, the ones to get scolded would be Jin-bocchan and Kuro Usagi who’s the advisor!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Isn’t that good?””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right—-No wait, that’s not good at all!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi perked her rabbit ears in her rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Convention that called to all Masters to attend this time was one that held great importance to the fate of Little Garden from now on. And she had thought that Izayoi and the others would be more mature at this sort of event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her thoughts were too naïve. Really too naïve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the three days since they arrived at the location of the Convention, the result of the reckless problem children that caused Kuro Usagi, their guardian to run around in circles was the continuous wins in low-level Gift Games. And as such, it led to a portion of Games banning them from registering as Participants. To the problem children, it had only been a whim to participate in the interesting Games hosted in regions that they had never visited before then. But who could have expected that the difference in their power levels were so great that they accidentally won too many.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence coming upon the realization that they needed to reflect on their actions taken&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: their actions taken—refers to the reckless participation in Games without proper planning of the win-lose count.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; thus far… the trio started to explore the tops of interesting buildings and decided to board the biggest monument in this whole city. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Compared to all that, Kuro Usagi, I heard that there’s a district for alchemy workrooms at the end of this corridor. Is that true?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi laughed heartily while asking with his curiosity barely contained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi drooped her shoulders, seeming to have been defeated by that smiling face as she nodded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES. The details can be seen when you get there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi replied while throwing a little tantrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she ended her words, a sudden burst of light and a wave of heat emitted from a workroom at the end of the district caused the air to tremble. Izayoi and Asuka exchanged a glance as they started to run over with eyes shining with excitement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sudden flare from a pillar of fire that shot up into the skies caused Asuka to give a gasp of surprise. And that wasn’t just a normal flame.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rounding the corner of the district, they came to face a garden that was decorated with candles lit with Azure and Coppery colored flames that were arranged in neat rows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooh……! I was under the impression that there would only be one color throughout the whole city which is the color of dusk yellow. But it seems that I’ve been proven wrong by this place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. It’s so beautiful that it doesn’t give the impression of being a place that refines and works on metal……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo gazed upon the flames which danced in the front yard with a sense of awe rising within them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also candles that were burning in a rainbow flame hung on the trees beside the District and there were tiny fire faeries gathering beside the flame. Just by looking at this scene, anyone would have assumed that this is a warm place unlike its reality of being located in an extremely cold region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had not set then and hence the surroundings were still dyed in a deep shade of dusk yellow. But when night falls, these rainbow candles that decorate the courtyard would definitely dye the corridor in a lovely glow of colors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing beside Izayoi, Asuka’s eyes were already sparkling with much enthusiasm as she started forward in small steps while taking in the sight around her and said softly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Flames, glass, stone work masonry and products. This sight sure is a completely different one from [Underwood]……even the type of Faerie race is the exact opposite of the ones found there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! That’s because this district of workrooms is not only specialized in the processing of special top-notched metals, it’s also a place where they specialize in creating glass that can become the medium for Evocations&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: zzz took some time to find that term of Evocations… it’s basically similar to a summoning but more of a conjuring of a spirit from somewhere to enter a medium. The descent of a spirit into an object or person.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Hah?*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka tilted her head quizzically as she asked:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Medium? Evocations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES! To put it simply, the method of producing those walking candlesticks is an example of that. To give a form to fire or earth spirits of a low spiritual level and allowing them to reside within the glass. Even if the medium were to be damaged, it would not harm the spirit. Hence it can be said to be a very good contract for those spirits who would like to increase their spiritual level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Uh? Just by residing in a glass medium, the spiritual level will increase?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asuka tilted her head as she couldn’t figure out how it worked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi then looked at her like he just saw a fool standing before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OiOi, Ojou-sama, just give it some thought and you will be able to arrive at the answer right? The mass and heat would be able to be converted into spiritual level. When comparing spirits of the lake to the seas, it’s obvious that the sea spirits will be stronger right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Pak!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Asuka clapped her hands together as she seemed to have finally understood the theory behind it. And that was indeed the case for spiritual level calculations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming mountains from rocks, forming land from hills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Forming lakes from pools of water, forming seas from pools of lakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collection of those in a larger scale would naturally form a planet.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: planet in Chinese is星球，star class spirit/ Celestial spirits are 星灵. If you get it, you get it. If you don’t, it’s just to say that they are very similar and in fact, equivalent in the author’s thoughts.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that’s one of the reasons why the spiritual level embodied by a Celestial spirit would be called as the strongest type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In…Indeed. Just that I didn’t think that the logic would be that simple.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s not the only factor. The detailed calculation of the spiritual level’s density in existence has to be counted with the density of time to be obtained as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……what?” The duo had asked in the same tone and time. But Kuro Usagi seemed not to have heard them as she walked in front of them while using her rabbit ears to lead the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, let’s make a move. The leader of [Will-O&#039;-Wisp] and the last Community to join our Alliance will also be coming over today. Making them wait would leave quite a bad impression of us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn…. I guess that’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi checked her time. There was still a minute before the Sun goes down. No matter who the last candidate for the Alliance might be, allowing them to seize a foothold in negotiations upon the first meeting wouldn’t be a good thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking around at the districts paved with bricks, they passed through the crowd to walk towards the place where the districts converged. Just then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—‘Kamikakushi’! ‘Kamikakushi’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes:Kamikakushi- spirited away… if I used English… it wouldn’t sound correct… and since it’s in jap… it will now look so much more like a name/object than an action striking an area….Thanks jorgelotr for the correction of the term:]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; has struck again!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Quickly contact the military police squads everywhere! Quickly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lock down the Outer walls and the Palace wall that leads to the second palace! We must definitely nab that guy this time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi immediately stopped in his tracks. Kuro Usagi and Asuka had also come to a stop behind him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ …… ‘Kamikakushi’?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“YES, it seems like it. But in the North Side where many evil ghosts and Rakshasas&amp;lt;!-- I assume it was a typo, and it&#039;s Rakshasa instead of Rakasha (Draconic)--&amp;gt; are residing, this sort of thing isn’t that rare……but their panicking faces sure look really unusual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because the North Side has developed a measure against the ‘Kamikakushi’s. There’s an organization of experts who are specialized in dealing with cases from evil spirits possessing bodies, the pranks of Divine class wind possessors to Demon kidnappings and even human trafficking cases. As long as they are on the case, most of the ‘Kamikakushi’s would only remain a mystery for two or three days before information is obtained on the culprit. But……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuro Usagi was being evasive with her words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—‘Kamikakushi’ is quite a simple term but in the world of Little Garden where many gods reside, the types of ‘Kamikakushi’ would also be of a diverse range. Abduction and disappearing are common acts and nothing more needs to be said about those. It also included the assassinations of individuals just for keeping their secret organizations hidden from the world. These were the sort of stuff that the Communities in the rural areas coined as ‘Kamikakushi’ as well. Hence the type of cases where ‘People suddenly disappear’ would be generally termed as ‘Kamikakushi’ in Little Garden.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi digested Kuro Usagi’s words before giving an evil laugh,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other words, this commotion—is a case of ‘Kamikakushi’ that &#039;&#039;&#039;even the experts are incapable of solving?&#039;&#039;&#039;”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi asked rhetorically with much interest in the matter. That look from his eyes were just like that of a bratty child having found a new toy. Kuro Usagi gave a sigh as she guessed his next move then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hai, Kuro Usagi will not stop you but please be back by evening, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Deal. If I’m not back by tonight—-Just take it that I’ve been ‘Kamikakushi’ed as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Izayoi gave a loud hearty laugh while he sped off happily, towards the scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 5===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin massaged his chest as he gave a sigh of relief when he had seen Kuro Usagi’s arrival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What a relief. With Kuro Usagi around, there wouldn’t be anything to worry even if she were to be up against a hundred of them all by herself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….I don’t mind you feeling relieved. But wouldn’t it be better to learn how to depend on your own strength to solve the problems?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher who had returned from her task made a dig at Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin’s expression turned fearful for a second before straightening up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are right. I can’t always rely on Kuro Usagi……I will have to work harder.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Yep. You can take your revenge after a hundred years and rest in peace then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unbridled way of speech caused Jin to smile weakly as he slumped his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go, we should also make a move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where to?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“To give our greetings, of course. The Communities that will be arriving for the Convention will not only be of the Masters. There are also many Communities that have come hither for the latest information concerning the Masters’ decision, so we must use this opportunity to build some reputation for ourselves.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher having understood the significance, walked with Jin towards the Territory of [Salamandra]—where the towering Palace stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
— Little Garden, Outer Gate Number 54545, [Kouen, City of Brilliant Flames] was surrounded by three Outer walls and that was the method utilized to divide the Residential areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Outer wall was where the elite squads comprised of the lesser dragons set up their encampments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Second wall held the residential area, stage area and also the workroom districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the third wall held the dormitories to house important guests as well as the hotel facilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And within the inner wall stood the Palace of the Community to which an endless mountain range could be seen in the distant backdrop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of people who held special talents in [Salamandra] were few but they were a clan that managed to increase their cohesiveness and strength through the maintaining of the lesser dragon bloodlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main force that holds the power of flight—Lesser Dragons of the Winged type numbered to a rough count of four thousand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The count of Salamander humanoid dragons easily exceeded that by ten times. Whether it was in terms of the scale and the strength of the personnel, [Draco Greif] Alliance that were similar in standing as [Floor Master], would not be able to be compared to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally the personnel would have been deployed to various sectors to act as a defensive measure against Demon Lords but with the upcoming Convention of the [Floor Master]s, a total of two thousand four hundred Winged Dragons were lined along the two inner walls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The warriors of the Winged Dragon squadron possessed vermillion scales that were comparable to the strength of steel and their large bodies did not lose to the large type Eudemons in size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their focus on unity and numbers formed the extreme end of the spectrum when compared to the [No Name]s that focused on a few elites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin looked from the corner of his eyes to take in those Winged dragons’ appearances while giving them a sharp and stern eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(They did have this level of firepower in their possession after all. But yet only a few of them had appeared in the [Rise of the Fire Dragon] festival. Of course, it can be understandable that they might have been a little careless due to the presence of Shiroyasha-sama to grace the event……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, it was more believable that [Salamandra] had contacted the Demon Lord Alliance for that would make the puzzle fit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s only that… this was a hard to accept truth for Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(As I thought, I should try to get Sandra and Percher to discuss—)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jin, look up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?” Hearing Percher’s voice, Jin looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A figure whose face was hidden by a hood was falling towards Jin’s head from the palace courtyard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey…Wait…What’s happeni….!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin was squashed onto the pavement of the Palace without any sort of explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Ka Cha!*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; The neck seemed to have given off a fatal dull cracking sound. And Percher walked over leisurely to look down upon Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking your tongue?! Why did you click your tongue?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Clicking my tongue to express a curse upon seeing my master’s safety, isn’t that the normal thing to do?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher answered, not even the least bit perturbed by his question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jin wanted to retort to that, the person who had fallen on him interrupted his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Jin?! I’m …I’m really sorry! Are you hurt?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fellow that was wrapped up by the hooded cloak had pounced onto Jin. The impact caused the shaft on the back of Jin’s head to hit onto the sharpest cobble on the walkway, but he didn’t have the time to care about that now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clutching the back of his head in pain, Jin shouted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“San…Sandra! You…Why are you in this get-up?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m off to investigate something and had to take on a disguise to get out of the palace. Jin, want to come?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra’s beautiful red hair swayed as she tilted her head as she asked while looking at him with irises that were pure and innocent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin couldn’t help but continue to clutch his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I…I say, Sandra. You are the North Side’s [Floor Master], you shouldn’t be going out simply without telling others. Moreover, the Convention for the Masters will be hosted soon, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. That’s why the three of us have decided to solve the matter before the start of the Convention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s not what I meant……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—three of you? Jin tilted his head as he closed his mouth abruptly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he recalled about it, there had indeed been the sounds of three landings. Jin’s attention shifted away from Sandra to accost the two others who had remained silent behind Sandra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you guys members of [Salamandra]?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore linen hooded robes remained silent. Their height was just a little taller than Jin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Children….around our age too?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin appraised the duo with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically moved to stand before them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These… These two aren’t suspicious characters! We have known each other for a year……Well, I would also like to introduce them to Jin……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra waved her arms wildly as she tried to explain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was too unbearable for them to watch her anymore, one of the cloaked figures took a step forward with a sigh while speaking in a voice that sounded like the crisp sound of wind chimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no need to be so flustered, Sandra-chan. That maid-san over there—Percher will help to guarantee our characters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instantly, Percher’s face stiffened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo who wore the linen coats—similar to the heights of teenagers, exchanged a look beneath their hoods before peeling it back to reveal their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing their faces clearly for the first time, Percher’s thoughts seemed to have frozen. The hooded duo turned out to be a pair of teenagers: a boy and a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a gorgeous and lovely smiling face that seemed like flowers in full bloom, the beautiful glossy black hair that grew to the waistline; and the razor sharp daggers that were hunt on the leather sheathes around her waist, the appearance was just like a beautiful stalk of rose with thorns on its stem. She wore a cute miniskirt and sleeveless top that seemed to suggest the focus on ease of movement, and she would seem to be an ordinary teenage girl with just a look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m Rin and the guy over here is His Highness. Nice to meet you, Jin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin said in a crisp chime like voice as she gave a refreshing smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……pleased to meet you. Because of a reason that I cannot disclose my true name, just call me anything you please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A white haired teenage boy with golden irises gave a light sigh behind the girl. His get-up was also quite meticulous and the formal wear that didn’t fit him seemed to add a sense of maturity to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the appearance, he should be around the age of twelve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the time that the duo had introduced themselves, Percher who had stood behind to wait could already feel the pin pricks of cold along her back while her body started to tremble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Rin and ……His Highness? No way right? Why would they be in the Palace of [Salamandra]…….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gritted her teeth to hide her rising sense of worry and panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relation she had with them weren’t as simple as knowing each other. These two people were comrades who acted alongside her when she had led the team of [Grim Grimoire Hameln].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they were the main force of the group temporarily named [Demon Lord Alliance].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is bad! If it were just Graiya or Aura, it might still be well……why must it be these two……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher was very clear about the fact that Rin’s Gift wasn’t something that one could escape from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also knew the real strength of the whited haired guy with golden irises who stood beside Rin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher’s back was damp with cold sweat but she continued to hide her faltering in her heart as she wanted to act normally with a returned greeting. But Rin seemed to have noticed her anxiety and grabbed her hand while giving her brightest smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, I’ve missed you a lot Percher-chan! I didn’t think that we would meet up here, right~?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Mhm, Right…….it’s been a while, Rin. And Your Highness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn. You look well. With that, I’m relieved.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Indeed. But I didn’t expect to meet again in the Territory of [Salamandra]. And at this time as well.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the words that were slightly barbed, Percher clenched her mouth shut.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s tone had been quite casual but her eyes did not reflect the smile on her lips. Her gaze had clearly been one filled with killing intent earlier. In other words, these two had already entered a state of high alert to go into battle at a moment’s notice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……this really is the most terrible time to meet again.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would these two be in the palace grounds of [Salamandra]?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why would they be with Sandra as she tries to escape the palace?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were a load of questions to be answered by having time to think, but the most crucial thing for now would be the method to escape. She was just thinking up of a plan to deal with the situation when she heard the shouts of the Palace guards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, this is bad! We can’t find Sandra-sama anywhere!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What did you say? Could it be that she ran out again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not… Not good! Quickly start a search for her to get her back while Mandra-sama is still out!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A group of guards rushed out of the Palace in search of Sandra. And the plan of going in a disguise to sneak out of the palace just popped in that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra frantically gave them the look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Any…Anyways, staying in this sort of place will definitely get us caught by the palace guards! Everyone, follow me first!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh……Eeeehhh?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sandra pulled Jin’s hand and started to hurry off in a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trio who were left behind by them watched their retreating figures and then—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay, let’s go as well. Of course, Percher will be coming along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, don’t try to escape oh~! I really did want to see you! Because if you were to escape from here……you would certainly not have the chance to chat with us anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s pure and innocent words locked cuffs around Percher’s choices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin’s words were not a simple metaphor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Percher really did escape this place—they would really &#039;&#039;&#039;not have the opportunity to speak to each other again.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(……Uu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rin and His Highness were surely up to something but she could only quietly watch the development for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher gave a quiet nod before leaving the Palace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Prologue|n1=6|n2=Chapter 2}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue&amp;diff=478833</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue&amp;diff=478833"/>
		<updated>2016-01-27T06:27:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 2 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind that blew down from the high planes swept across the rye fields, causing them to ripple in golden waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the change of the seasons, the young plants that had covered the ground like a carpet had also changed into an impressive blanket of golden yellow. While the other lands were experiencing a threatening situation of crop failure, it was only this land that had seemed to be blessed with a great estimated yield in wheat and grapes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, it&#039;s all thanks to you, [&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: this place is left with a spacing to hide the real name and this will also be the argument that will cause the name changing process again... EdenHall notes: The name was originally left as a blank space ]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, that we are able to reap such a great yield this year!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An elderly farmer serf said, smiling at HER&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I&#039;m leaving the CAPS there for the HER and SHEs. Don&#039;t know what might be the jap text but I&#039;m guessing it&#039;s in bold though it&#039;s not reflected in the chinese translations.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while gazing at the fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHE had only responded with a leisurely smile. Born as one of the far off relations of the royalty, the only thing SHE could pride herself in was this land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she was of a highborn status, the society then had believed in the saying of &#039;A woman without talent is a virtue&#039;, her existence being only that of another possession in the family. And the future for her would either be to attract a wealthy groom or be married off.&lt;br /&gt;
Her future would be either to attract a wealthy groom or to be married off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just another pawn to tie the knot with another family to secure the wealth of the family line---that was the worth of a daughter in her family&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lands of HER clan were located at the borders of the country and there were no schools or nunneries around. The people around HER only saw HER as “the girl born to carry on the bloodline to the next generation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHE who had been reared along the borders had naturally no friends of noble birth and at most, she would look for the children of the serfs who tilled the lands to play with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the mixture of dignity and tomboyishness, SHE had learned to play in the fields and dirt, while getting acquainted to the ways of farming rye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since her grandfather was a bibliophile&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[EdenHall notes: An individual who loves books. ]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, SHE had taught her self to read and write, and read through the large collection of books he left. There was an unopened book that her grandfather had left to her on a new method of farming which she tested without her father&#039;s knowing. If her father ignored the trend of those times and had allowed HER to study, the fate of her family line might have changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of her studies was this wide expanse of golden yellow rye swaying in the wind before her. An abundant harvest that has been rare of late made the farmers rejoice, and regardless of age and gender, they crowded around HER, saying words of praise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama really is incredible! Even though it has always been a bad harvest recently.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There hasn&#039;t been much sunlight in recent years. Seeing how the soils were getting so poor to the point of being unable to support crops, we had almost given up then .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to rumors, there&#039;re farmers who will not make it pass the winter due to a scary and contagious plague...... Really, if [&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama wasn’t here, God knows what would have happened…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kids close to her age, bent back grannies, everyone repeatedly gave thanks for the blessings SHE shared with them. From that, one could already tell how bad the previous harvests were in the recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years the winters had grown more severe and farmers without sufficient food supplies were dying off one after another in a plague. The drop in immunity is most likely due to the intense labor in addition to the fall in food supplies for consecutive years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no need to worry about such problems this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the crowd bursting with smiles, SHE felt her pride and joy swell.&lt;br /&gt;
———Keho. She coughed weakly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hand to her forehead. It seemed she had caught a cold, she said to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it due to the new farming method being successful that she had overworked herself to the point of which the accumulated fatigue was now released all at once?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that she thought about it, she hadn&#039;t been resting properly recently. Basically, she had spent the whole of this year lapping up the knowledge of farming methods and had even taken up the hoe to work alongside her farming serfs to help them reform the fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s best to take a rest to get my health back to normal first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when I’m well again, I’ll work alongside them to make this land more fertile and arable again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year later, five years later, and ten years later. She promised in her heart that she would always want to live in this piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———But at the time, SHE did not know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That promise of hers would turn into a curse in just a few days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She who has loved this land more then anyone, would vehemently curse it more than anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———Let my family line be cursed deep to its roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———Let disasters strike and rake up our lands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die, die, all of you should die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caught within pain and sadness deeper then anyone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinking into a dark, bottomless pit of loneliness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the dying screams of a thousand hatreds, the people who had loved her drew the curtains of her life to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This would then be the origin of the Demon Lord—— the girl representing eighty million cursed spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The life of the one later known as “Black Percher”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Reservoir of [No Name] Water tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling droplets of water rolled off the drip tips of the forests&#039; new leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was due to the five consecutive days of rainfall in the region, but it became quite the talk in town as they speculated whether the increase artificial rains were due to the change of the masters in the East Side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However with the change of the [Floor Master] from a Sun God to an ancient Deity Dragon of the lake, such changes were to be expected and the residents had also accepted it in stride. Whereas, most of the [No Name]s had taken to the indoors within their Community grounds recently in an expected response to the rains and the group that were left behind were naturally having less exercise than usual.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: group that were left behind refers to the children group because they do not need to go out to play Games to earn the living expenses for the Community.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this morning being a rare cloudless day with a fine weather to boot, the senior group, the maid group, and the Community leader Jin Russel were replanting the young seedlings of rice they had bought for their paddy field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having traded the usual maid outfit with a Japanese rice farming outfit&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Japanese rice farming outfit as seen below]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Percher let out a loud sigh upon completing her share of the work. &lt;br /&gt;
“……How troublesome. Replanting a plant that already germinated. Wheat is definitely better than this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Percher…Th…That’s not true”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily, who had also completed her share of work, disagreed with Percher’s statement while wagging her two tails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Divided between European food preference and Japanese food preference, the two would never arrive at a compromise about the direction to be taken for the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher would always serve freshly baked bread when she’s in charge for the Community’s meals while Lily would always prepare a Japanese style of meal to be complemented with the main staple of rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the power balance would soon be tipped with the completion of the paddy fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps that would be the reason for Percher’s testy mood as she helped out in the paddy fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well fine. Anyways, the next time that new land is cleared for farming, it will definitely be planted with wheat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B, but our community has always planted paddy throughout the generations……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s nothing to ‘but’ about. I already did a survey and collated the results to know that the European food preference and Japanese food preference ratio is 5:5. If you insist, I’ll just lead half of the senior group to go on a strike.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Au*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Lily’s kitsunemimi laid back flattened against her head.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols just went to research on animal ear behaviour. http://www.pawsacrossamerica.com/interpret.html This act means Lily is submissive.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the ones in the senior group whose main jobs were housework and working the fields, the maid group’s job was to support the main group. To put it simply, the maid group had far more authority in the community hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily was talking to Percher as an equal because she was the leader of the senior group, but all the other kids would be afraid of Percher in the face of authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin, who was overseeing the work in the fields gave a sigh as he broke into the conversation of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Percher, Lily. As the two who are entrusted to preparing the food for your comrades in the Community, you should not be fighting. Please calmly listen to each other’s opinion and…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, really? Which do you prefer, Jin?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…….Eh? Jin suddenly stops his words.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Both? Omg is it true that Jin’s creating a harem? O.o Solomon with girls only harem?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher uses this chance to move around behind Jin and lock both his shoulders in her grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lily, let’s let Jin, the leader, decide this fair and square. The community’s land is limited. If he’s the one deciding how it will be divided, won’t we be able to continue with the decision without any more grudges to be held?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment, Percher……!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That conversation, hold it right there!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who intruded their conversation this time, was [No Name]s maid number three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirayuki-hime the snake goddess, leapt and landed with force enough to make the mud in the water field splash and her voluminous chest jiggled while she brought up her objection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lily, I’ve heard it as well! Your kitsunemimi need not listen to her words! When placed before us of the Japanese Preference Alliance, the puny soldiers of the Western preference are no different than dust! Hold your chest high and retaliate her words proudly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bishi! Shirayuki-hime pointed a finger at Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecher glares back at her with veins rising at her temples as she clicked her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A panicking Lily who heard the name of ‘Japanese Preference alliance’ for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Jin who was trapped between the two had a very bad feeling. As the two, who were fired up by their argument, were just like a collision of Fire and Ice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W, wait, please calm down “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. Cool it first, you Titty Snake. Our leader wants Western food. If you still want to argue…….Oh right. You should come back when you’re at least able to julienne a cabbage properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up! I can do a julienne with two hours! And who are you calling Titty Snake, you idiot!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shi, Shirayuki-sama please calm down! Yesterday didn’t you spend five hours on it and still not complete the julienne?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lili hugs to stop the agitated Shirayuki-hime from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——Incidentally, because of a clumsy Shirayuki-hime’s wreckage of twenty four cabbages, last night’s dinner had only turned into a banquet that starred cabbages as the main ingredient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what is our leader’s opinion? Western food? Japanese food?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Normally one wouldn’t ask that question in this sort of timing right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Child, there’s no need to consider! Meals prepared in the Japanese style is the standard meal of our community and that’s what you should being telling to that washboard!”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[EdenHall notes: In other words, her chest is flat as a board ]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Shirayuki-hime shouts, Percher dug her nails to the point where bones creaked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….. Be quiet, Titty Snake. My body is based on a twelve year old, so having breasts would be a lot scarier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha and here I was thinking what you were going to say! If you eat Lily’s delicious meals every day, you would naturally be well-endowed! But since you’re still a washboard, you should eat more rice and beans!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu…………..Don’t be stupid. I’m always asking for seconds when Lily’s in charge of the meal…..!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mishimishimishi! Jins bones made grinding noises as they were squeezed tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assaulted by so much pain that no words came out, Jin repeatedly tapped her hand, but Jin was no longer in her field of focus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With hostile intent still in her eyes, Percher stiffly moved the corner of her mouth to smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fine. Since both of us aren’t going to step down…… Lets decide things in the style of Little garden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……. Oh? I see, that’s a brilliant idea. I was already in the mind of teaching you the correct way to treat your elders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glaring at each other, both heightened their killing intents. At this point Jin really started to panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A black whirlwind sprung up around Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a eddies of water could be seen dancing around Shirayuki-hime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the two were to clash at full force, the damage would not be a laughing matter that could be brushed aside lightly. Aside from the newly made water field, even the senior group that were busily farming would be caught in the mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two fiercely glare at each other with such intensity that it seemed to require just a spark to set it off. At this point, Jin started to ponder about the options and whether it had gotten to the extent that he can only stop them by using his power as the master—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You two. What are you doing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them froze in their step, gulping. But this was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the moment they were about to clash, a blade of shadow that could cut steel like butter slashed between them at a speed faster than sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo awkwardly turned to look towards the direction of its source.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the path that lead to the forest, the leader of the maid group, Head Maid Leticia, stared at the two with crimson eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well well. I came here because of the ruckus………And heard something very interesting. I didn’t know you two were so friendly with each other that you would skip work and play Games.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I finished my share of the……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slight smile on Leticia’s lips immediately vanished as she sharply glared at the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was an order that left no room for questions and Percher couldn’t help but fall silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pair of crimson eyes held a dangerous glint. She was obviously mad. Her showing this much obvious rage was rare for Leticia. But this is understandable; she had just become the Head Maid only a week ago and they already started to do such things that smeared dirt on her face, and even with her warm and docile nature, she would be mad. And currently, she didn’t look hesitant to spill some blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Percher in the past might not have hesitated, but the current Percher wasn’t good enough to match up to Leticia. Besides, Leticia now held the repaired gift of the dragon’s shadow. Fighting her head on would be a bad idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pest retracted her winds swiftly, and Shirayuki-hime hurriedly did the same to her waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, Its not like that Leticia-Dono! We weren’t going to compete with our strength! We were trying to settle our differences using peaceful and maid-like methods……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hou? A maid-like game. ………..I see. That’s good. It might be a good reference to the eight commandments of the maid group I was making.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling while her golden hair billowed in the winds, Leticia said to them:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s return to Headquarters and start the game. The winner is the one who can act more maid-like&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magrefnotes: ladylike, this time it’s maid-like]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The loser will have twice the amount of her usual share of work for a whole month.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “What?!” ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s see----Right. We’ll start by competing who is better at making and serving tea. I am going to be strict, so better be prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Easily catching the two that were about to make a run for it by the nape of their necks, Leticia sped off towards the headquarters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being left out, Jin and Lily stared at the maid group with a dazed look on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having continued that way for half a beat longer, Lily then perked up her fox ears and made a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..Um, Jin-kun. I have favor to ask, is it okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. As long it has nothing to do with supporting a single preference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin nodded with a worn out look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily perked up her fox ears that seemed as if she had come upon an ingenious idea:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the time being……I think we can use Chinese dishes for the theme of the meals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Un. That might be a good idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling weakly, Jin consented to Lily’s suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After checking to see that the other senior group members have completed their task, the duo made their way to join them, acting as if nothing had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——Under the sunny sky without a cloud in sight, the group who had completed their labors for the day sat together to enjoy the fresh air after the rain while eating their lunch harmoniously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today’s [No Name] is peaceful as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Illustrations|n1=6|n2=Chapter 1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue&amp;diff=478808</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue&amp;diff=478808"/>
		<updated>2016-01-27T05:07:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 2 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind that blew down from the high planes swept across the rye fields, causing them to ripple in golden waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the change of the seasons, the young plants that had covered the ground like a carpet had also changed into an impressive blanket of golden yellow. While the other lands were experiencing a threatening situation of crop failure, it was only this land that had seemed to be blessed with a great estimated yield in wheat and grapes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, it&#039;s all thanks to you, [&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: this place is left with a spacing to hide the real name and this will also be the argument that will cause the name changing process again... EdenHall notes: The name was originally left as a blank space ]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, that we are able to reap such a great yield this year!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An elderly farmer serf said, smiling at HER&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I&#039;m leaving the CAPS there for the HER and SHEs. Don&#039;t know what might be the jap text but I&#039;m guessing it&#039;s in bold though it&#039;s not reflected in the chinese translations.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while gazing at the fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHE had only responded with a leisurely smile. Born as one of the far off relations of the royalty, the only thing SHE could pride herself in was this land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she was of a highborn status, the society then had believed in the saying of &#039;A woman without talent is a virtue&#039;, her existence being only that of another possession in the family. And the future for her would either be to attract a wealthy groom or be married off.&lt;br /&gt;
Her future would be either to attract a wealthy groom or to be married off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just another pawn to tie the knot with another family to secure the wealth of the family line---that was the worth of a daughter in her family&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lands of HER clan were located at the borders of the country and there were no schools or nunneries around. The people around HER only saw HER as “the girl born to carry on the bloodline to the next generation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHE who had been reared along the borders had naturally no friends of noble birth and at most, she would look for the children of the serfs who tilled the lands to play with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the mixture of dignity and tomboyishness, SHE had learned to play in the fields and dirt, while getting acquainted to the ways of farming rye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since her grandfather was a bibliophile&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[EdenHall notes: An individual who loves books. ]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, SHE had taught her self to read and write, and read through the large collection of books he left. There was an unopened book that her grandfather had left to her on a new method of farming which she tested without her father&#039;s knowing. If her father ignored the trend of those times and had allowed HER to study, the fate of her family line might have changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of her studies was this wide expanse of golden yellow rye swaying in the wind before her. An abundant harvest that has been rare of late made the farmers rejoice, and regardless of age and gender, they crowded around HER, saying words of praise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama really is incredible! Even though it has always been a bad harvest recently.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There hasn&#039;t been much sunlight in recent years. Seeing how the soils were getting so poor to the point of being unable to support crops, we had almost given up then .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to rumors, there&#039;re farmers who will not make it pass the winter due to a scary and contagious plague...... Really, if [&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama wasn’t here, God knows what would have happened…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kids close to her age, bent back grannies, everyone repeatedly gave thanks for the blessings SHE shared with them. From that, one could already tell how bad the previous harvests were in the recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years the winters had grown more severe and farmers without sufficient food supplies were dying off one after another in a plague. The drop in immunity is most likely due to the intense labor in addition to the fall in food supplies for consecutive years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no need to worry about such problems this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the crowd bursting with smiles, SHE felt her pride and joy swell.&lt;br /&gt;
———Keho. She coughed weakly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hand to her forehead. It seemed she had caught a cold, she said to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it due to the new farming method being successful that she had overworked herself to the point of which the accumulated fatigue was now released all at once?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that she thought about it, she hadn&#039;t been resting properly recently. Basically, she had spent the whole of this year lapping up the knowledge of farming methods and had even taken up the hoe to work alongside her farming serfs to help them reform the fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s best to take a rest to get my health back to normal first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when I’m well again, I’ll work alongside them to make this land more fertile and arable again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year later, five years later, and ten years later. She promised in her heart that she would always want to live in this piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———But at the time, SHE did not know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That promise of hers would turn into a curse in just a few days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She who has loved this land more then anyone, would vehemently curse it more than anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———Let my family line be cursed deep to its roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———Let disasters strike and rake up our lands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die, die, all of you should die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caught within pain and sadness deeper then anyone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinking into a dark, bottomless pit of loneliness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the dying screams of a thousand hatreds, the people who had loved her drew the curtains of her life to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This would then be the origin of the Demon Lord—— the girl representing eighty million cursed spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The life of the one later known as “Black Percher”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Reservoir of [No Name] Water tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling droplets of water rolled off the drip tips of the forests&#039; new leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was due to the five consecutive days of rainfall in the region, but it became quite the talk in town as they speculated whether the increase artificial rains were due to the change of the masters in the East Side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However with the change of the [Floor Master] from a Sun God to an ancient Deity Dragon of the lake, such changes were to be expected and the residents had also accepted it in stride. Whereas, most of the [No Name]s had taken to the indoors within their Community grounds recently in an expected response to the rains and the group that were left behind were naturally having less exercise than usual.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: group that were left behind refers to the children group because they do not need to go out to play Games to earn the living expenses for the Community.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this morning being a rare cloudless day with a fine weather to boot, the senior group, the maid group, and the Community leader Jin Russel were replanting the young seedlings of rice they had bought for their paddy field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having traded the usual maid outfit with a Japanese rice farming outfit&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Japanese rice farming outfit as seen below]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Percher let out a loud sigh upon completing her share of the work. &lt;br /&gt;
“……How troublesome. Replanting a plant that already germinated. Wheat is definitely better than this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Percher…Th…That’s not true”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily, who had also completed her share of work, disagreed with Percher’s statement while wagging her two tails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Divided between European food preference and Japanese food preference, the two would never arrive at a compromise about the direction to be taken for the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher would always serve freshly baked bread when she’s in charge for the Community’s meals while Lily would always prepare a Japanese style of meal to be complemented with the main staple of rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the power balance would soon be tipped with the completion of the paddy fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps that would be the reason for Percher’s testy mood as she helped out in the paddy fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well fine. Anyways, the next time that new land is cleared for farming, it will definitely be planted with wheat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B, but our community has always planted paddy throughout the generations……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s nothing to ‘but’ about. I already did a survey and collated the results to know that the European food preference and Japanese food preference ratio is 5:5. If you insist, I’ll just lead half of the senior group to go on a strike.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Au*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Lily’s kitsunemimi laid back flattened against her head.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols just went to research on animal ear behaviour. http://www.pawsacrossamerica.com/interpret.html This act means Lily is submissive.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the ones in the senior group whose main jobs were housework and working the fields, the maid group’s job was to support the main group. To put it simply, the maid group had far more authority in the community hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily was talking to Percher as an equal because she was the leader of the senior group, but all the other kids would be afraid of Percher in the face of authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin, who was overseeing the work in the fields gave a sigh as he broke into the conversation of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Percher, Lily. As the two who are entrusted to preparing the food for your comrades in the Community, you should not be fighting. Please calmly listen to each other’s opinion and…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, really? Which do you prefer, Jin?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…….Eh? Jin suddenly stops his words.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Both? Omg is it true that Jin’s creating a harem? O.o Solomon with girls only harem?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher uses this chance to move around behind Jin and lock both his shoulders in her grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lily, let’s let Jin, the leader, decide this fair and square. The community’s land is limited. If he’s the one deciding how it will be divided, won’t we be able to continue with the decision without any more grudges to be held?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment, Percher……!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That conversation, hold it right there!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who intruded their conversation this time, was [No Name]s maid number three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirayuki-hime the snake goddess, leapt and landed with force enough to make the mud in the water field splash and her voluminous chest jiggled while she brought up her objection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lily, I’ve heard it as well! Your kitsunemimi need not listen to her words! When placed before us of the Japanese Preference Alliance, the puny soldiers of the Western preference are no different than dust! Hold your chest high and retaliate her words proudly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bishi! Shirayuki-hime pointed a finger at Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecher glares back at her with veins rising at her temples as she clicked her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A panicking Lily who heard the name of ‘Japanese Preference alliance’ for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Jin who was trapped between the two had a very bad feeling. As the two, who were fired up by their argument, were just like a collision of Fire and Ice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W, wait, please calm down “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. Cool it first, you Titty Snake. Our leader wants Western food. If you still want to argue…….Oh right. You should come back when you’re at least able to julienne a cabbage properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
note&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Illustrations|n1=6|n2=Chapter 1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue&amp;diff=478804</id>
		<title>Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo:Volume 6 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Volume_6_Prologue&amp;diff=478804"/>
		<updated>2016-01-27T04:34:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind that blew down from the high planes swept across the rye fields, causing them to ripple in golden waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following the change of the seasons, the young plants that had covered the ground like a carpet had also changed into an impressive blanket of golden yellow. While the other lands were experiencing a threatening situation of crop failure, it was only this land that had seemed to be blessed with a great estimated yield in wheat and grapes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ara, it&#039;s all thanks to you, [&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: this place is left with a spacing to hide the real name and this will also be the argument that will cause the name changing process again... EdenHall notes: The name was originally left as a blank space ]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, that we are able to reap such a great yield this year!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An elderly farmer serf said, smiling at HER&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: I&#039;m leaving the CAPS there for the HER and SHEs. Don&#039;t know what might be the jap text but I&#039;m guessing it&#039;s in bold though it&#039;s not reflected in the chinese translations.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while gazing at the fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHE had only responded with a leisurely smile. Born as one of the far off relations of the royalty, the only thing SHE could pride herself in was this land. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though she was of a highborn status, the society then had believed in the saying of &#039;A woman without talent is a virtue&#039;, her existence being only that of another possession in the family. And the future for her would either be to attract a wealthy groom or be married off.&lt;br /&gt;
Her future would be either to attract a wealthy groom or to be married off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just another pawn to tie the knot with another family to secure the wealth of the family line---that was the worth of a daughter in her family&#039;s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lands of HER clan were located at the borders of the country and there were no schools or nunneries around. The people around HER only saw HER as “the girl born to carry on the bloodline to the next generation”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SHE who had been reared along the borders had naturally no friends of noble birth and at most, she would look for the children of the serfs who tilled the lands to play with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the mixture of dignity and tomboyishness, SHE had learned to play in the fields and dirt, while getting acquainted to the ways of farming rye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since her grandfather was a bibliophile&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[EdenHall notes: An individual who loves books. ]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, SHE had taught her self to read and write, and read through the large collection of books he left. There was an unopened book that her grandfather had left to her on a new method of farming which she tested without her father&#039;s knowing. If her father ignored the trend of those times and had allowed HER to study, the fate of her family line might have changed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of her studies was this wide expanse of golden yellow rye swaying in the wind before her. An abundant harvest that has been rare of late made the farmers rejoice, and regardless of age and gender, they crowded around HER, saying words of praise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama really is incredible! Even though it has always been a bad harvest recently.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There hasn&#039;t been much sunlight in recent years. Seeing how the soils were getting so poor to the point of being unable to support crops, we had almost given up then .”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“According to rumors, there&#039;re farmers who will not make it pass the winter due to a scary and contagious plague...... Really, if [&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;amp;nbsp;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;]-sama wasn’t here, God knows what would have happened…..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kids close to her age, bent back grannies, everyone repeatedly gave thanks for the blessings SHE shared with them. From that, one could already tell how bad the previous harvests were in the recent years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years the winters had grown more severe and farmers without sufficient food supplies were dying off one after another in a plague. The drop in immunity is most likely due to the intense labor in addition to the fall in food supplies for consecutive years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there was no need to worry about such problems this year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Watching the crowd bursting with smiles, SHE felt her pride and joy swell.&lt;br /&gt;
———Keho. She coughed weakly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She put her hand to her forehead. It seemed she had caught a cold, she said to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it due to the new farming method being successful that she had overworked herself to the point of which the accumulated fatigue was now released all at once?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that she thought about it, she hadn&#039;t been resting properly recently. Basically, she had spent the whole of this year lapping up the knowledge of farming methods and had even taken up the hoe to work alongside her farming serfs to help them reform the fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s best to take a rest to get my health back to normal first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when I’m well again, I’ll work alongside them to make this land more fertile and arable again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One year later, five years later, and ten years later. She promised in her heart that she would always want to live in this piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———But at the time, SHE did not know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That promise of hers would turn into a curse in just a few days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She who has loved this land more then anyone, would vehemently curse it more than anyone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———Let my family line be cursed deep to its roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
———Let disasters strike and rake up our lands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die, die, all of you should die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caught within pain and sadness deeper then anyone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sinking into a dark, bottomless pit of loneliness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the dying screams of a thousand hatreds, the people who had loved her drew the curtains of her life to a close.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This would then be the origin of the Demon Lord—— the girl representing eighty million cursed spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The life of the one later known as “Black Percher”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Reservoir of [No Name] Water tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparkling droplets of water rolled off the drip tips of the forests&#039; new leaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps it was because of the five consecutive days of rainfall in the region, it became quite the talk in town as they speculated whether the increase artificial rains were due to the change of the master in the East Side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However with the change of the [Floor Master] from a Sun God to an ancient Deity Dragon of the lake, such changes were to be expected and the residents had also accepted it in stride. Whereas, most of the [No Name]s had taken to the indoors within their Community grounds recently in an expected response to the rains and the group that were left behind were naturally having less exercise than usual.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: group that were left behind refers to the children group because they do not need to go out to play Games to earn the living expenses for the Community.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this morning being a rare cloudless day with a fine weather to boot, the senior group, the maid group, and the Community leader Jin Russel were replanting the young seedlings of rice they had bought for their paddy field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having traded the usual maid outfit with a Japanese rice farming outfit&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Japanese rice farming outfit as seen below]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Percher let out a loud sigh upon completing her share of the work. &lt;br /&gt;
“……How troublesome. Replanting a plant that already germinated. Wheat is definitely better than this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Percher…Th…That’s not true”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily, who had also completed her share of work, disagreed with Percher’s statement while wagging her two tails.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Divided between European food preference and Japanese food preference, the two would never arrive at a compromise about the direction to be taken for the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher would always serve freshly baked bread when she’s in charge for the Community’s meals while Lily would always prepare a Japanese style of meal to be complemented with the main staple of rice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the power balance would soon be tipped with the completion of the paddy fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps that would be the reason for Percher’s testy mood as she helped out in the paddy fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well fine. Anyways, the next time that new land is cleared for farming, it will definitely be planted with wheat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B, but our community has always planted paddy throughout the generations……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s nothing to ‘but’ about. I already did a survey and collated the results to know that the European food preference and Japanese food preference ratio is 5:5. If you insist, I’ll just lead half of the senior group to go on a strike.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*Au*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, Lily’s kitsunemimi laid back flattened against her head.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: lols just went to research on animal ear behaviour. http://www.pawsacrossamerica.com/interpret.html This act means Lily is submissive.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the ones in the senior group whose main jobs were housework and working the fields, the maid group’s job was to support the main group. To put it simply, the maid group had far more authority in the community hierarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily was talking to Percher as an equal because she was the leader of the senior group, but all the other kids would be afraid of Percher in the face of authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin, who was overseeing the work in the fields gave a sigh as he broke into the conversation of the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Percher, Lily. As the two who are entrusted to preparing the food for your comrades in the Community, you should not be fighting. Please calmly listen to each other’s opinion and…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, really? Which do you prefer, Jin?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…….Eh? Jin suddenly stops his words.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magref notes: Both? Omg is it true that Jin’s creating a harem? O.o Solomon with girls only harem?]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Percher uses this chance to move around behind Jin and lock both his shoulders in her grip.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lily Let’s let Jin, the leader, decide this fair and square. The community’s land is limited. If he’s the one deciding how it will be divided, won’t we be able to continue with the decision without any more grudges to be held?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo_v06_015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wa…Wait a moment, Percher……!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That conversation, hold it right there!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who intruded their conversation this time, was [No Name]s maid number three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirayuki-hime the snake goddess, leapt and landed with force enough to make the mud in the water field splash and her voluminous chest jiggled while she brought up her objection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Lily, I’ve heard it as well! Your kitsunemimi need not listen to her words! When placed before us of the Japanese Preference Alliance, the puny soldiers of the Western preference are no different than dust! Hold your chest high and retaliate her words proudly!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bishi! Shirayuki-hime pointed a finger at Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pecher glares back at her with veins rising at her temples as she clicked her tongue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A panicking Lily who heard the name of ‘Japanese Preference alliance’ for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Jin who was trapped between the two had a very bad feeling. As the two, who were fired up by their argument, were just like a collision of Fire and Ice.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“W, wait, please calm down “&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yup. Cool it first, you Titty Snake. Our leader wants Western food. If you still want to argue…….Oh right. You should come back when you’re at least able to julienne a cabbage properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up! I can do a julienne with two hours! And who are you calling Titty Snake, you idiot!!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shi, Shirayuki-sama please calm down! Yesterday didn’t you spend five hours on it and hadn’t complete the julienne?!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lili hugs to stop the agitated Shirayuki-hime from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——Incidentally, because of a clumsy Shirayuki-hime’s wreckage of twenty four cabbages, last night’s dinner had only turned into a banquet that starred cabbages as the main ingredient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what is our leader’s opinion? Western food? Japanese food?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey! Normally one wouldn’t ask that question in this sort of timing right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Child, there’s no need to consider! Meals prepared in the Japanese style is the standard meal of our community and that’s what you should being telling to that washboard!”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[EdenHall notes: In other words, her chest is flat as a board ]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Shirayuki-hime shouts, Percher dug her nails to the point where bones creaked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….. Be quiet, Titty Snake. My body is based on a twelve year old, so having breasts would be a lot scarier.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha and here I was thinking what you were going to say! If you eat Lily’s delicious meals every day, you would naturally be well-endowed! But since you’re still a washboard, you should eat more rice and beans!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu…………..Don’t be stupid. I’m always asking for seconds when Lily’s in charge of the meal…..!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mishimishimishi! Jins bones made grinding noises as they were squeezed tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Assaulted by so much pain that no words came out, Jin repeatedly tapped her hand, but Jin was no longer in her field of focus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With hostile intent still in her eyes, Pecher stiffly moved the corner of her mouth to smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fine. Since both of us aren’t going to step down…… Lets decide things in the style of Little garden.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……. Oh? I see, that’s a brilliant idea. I was already in the mind of teaching you the correct way to treat your elders.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Glaring at each other, both heightened their killing intents. At this point Jin really started to panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A black whirlwind sprung up around Percher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a eddies of water could be seen dancing around Shirayuki-hime&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the two were to clash in full force, the damage would not be a laughing matter that could be brushed aside lightly. Aside from the newly made water field, even the senior group that were busily farming would be caught in the mess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two fiercely glare at each other with such intensity that it seemed to require just a spark to set it off. At this point, Jin started to ponder about the options and whether it had gotten to the extent that he can only stop them by using his power as the master—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You two. What are you doing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them froze in their step, gulping. But this was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at the moment they were about to clash, a blade of shadow that could cut steel like butter slashed between them at a speed faster than sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The duo awkwardly turned to look towards the direction of its source.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the path that lead to the forest, the leader of the maid group, Head Maid Leticia, stared at the two with crimson eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well well. I came here because of the ruckus………And heard something very interesting. I didn’t know you two were so friendly with each other that you would skip work and play Games.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I finished my share of the……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slight smile on Leticia’s lips immediately vanished as she sharply glared at the two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was an order that left no room for questions and Percher couldn’t help but fall silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pair of crimson eyes held a dangerous glint. She was obviously mad. Her showing this much obvious rage was rare for Leticia. But this is understandable; she had just become the Head Maid only a week ago and they already started to do such things that smeared dirt on her face, even with her warm and docile nature, she would be mad. And currently, she didn’t look hesitant to spill some blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Percher in the past might not have hesitated, but the current Percher wasn’t good enough to match up to Leticia. Besides, Leticia now held the repaired gift of the dragon’s shadow. Fighting her head on would be a bad idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pest retracted her winds swiftly, and Shirayuki-hime hurriedly did the same to her waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I, Its not like that Leticia-Dono! We weren’t going to compete with our strength! We were trying to settle our differences using peaceful and maid-like methods……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hou? A maid-like game. ………..I see. That’s good. It might be a good reference to the eight commandments of the maid group I was making.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling while her golden hair billowed in the winds, Leticia said to them:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let’s return to Headquarters and start the game. The winner is the one who can act more maid-like&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[magrefnotes: ladylike, this time it’s maid-like]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The loser will have twice the amount of her usual share of work for a whole month.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ “What?!” ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s see----Right. We’ll start by competing who is better at making and serving tea. I am going to be strict, so better be prepared.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Easily catching the two that were about to make a run for it by the nape of their necks, Leticia sped off towards the headquarters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being left out, Jin and Lily stared at the maid group with a dazed look on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having continued that way for half a beat longer, Lily then perked up her fox ears and made a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..Um, Jin-kun. I have favor to ask, is it okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. As long it has nothing to do with supporting a single preference.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin nodded with a worn out look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lily perked up her fox ears that seemed as if she had come upon an ingenious idea:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For the time being……I think we can use Chinese dishes for the theme of the meals.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………Un. That might be a good idea.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Smiling weakly, Jin consented to Lily’s suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After checking to see that the other senior group members have completed their task, the duo made their way to join them, acting as if nothing had happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
——Under the sunny sky without a cloud in sight, the group who had completed their labors for the day sat together to enjoy the fresh air after the rain while eating their lunch harmoniously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today’s [No Name] is peaceful as usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translator’s notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Mondaiji Nav|p1=6|p2=Illustrations|n1=6|n2=Chapter 1}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Firebird&amp;diff=478728</id>
		<title>User talk:Firebird</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Firebird&amp;diff=478728"/>
		<updated>2016-01-26T15:13:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Cheeselove2: /* May I help...? (Mondaiji) */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Asorted comments===&lt;br /&gt;
Got your message. Am a little bit salty you took so long, but I&#039;m a chill guy. As for Volume 11, I&#039;m not done with 10 yet so I&#039;m probably not going to work on it. I&#039;ll just be an &amp;quot;editor&amp;quot; for 10 until I finish, and then I&#039;ll let you know. As for compensation, can you tell me what a newb like me needs to do to get a project going? I would appreciate it and it would help for next time before I butt into someone else&#039;s project. - [[User:otac0|otac0]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just finished reading your latest trans of mondaiji and really loved it keep up the amazing work and cant wait for the conclusion of volume 4. --- Nao ~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OMG! I had the urge to shout when i saw your post! Thank you for translating this light novel and looking forward to your future translations! Thanks again, you don&#039;t know how happy I am :D ---[[User:Code 06|Code06]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I edited the prologue, please feel free to undo it if you didn&#039;t like what I&#039;ve done. I&#039;ve corrected all mistakes aswell. If you&#039;d like me to edit chapter 1 aswell, i would happily do so. And do you mind if I add my name on the editors list? ---- [[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 16:36, 30 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for picking up &amp;quot;Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo&amp;quot;,  I appreciate it ^^ [[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 30 March 2013, at 19:35&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you so much&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for picking up this series! (daikama)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Firebird, thank you so much for translating this series. It&#039;s delight me to read the novel version since there&#039;s should be more detail than the anime. Once again, much obliged! [[User:Reinm|Reinm]] ([[User talk:Reinm|talk]]) 1 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for picking up Mondaiji-tachi! Looking forward to it!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for translating&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
woohoooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!thanks firebird-kun! [[User:Ways|Ways]]([[User talk:Ways|talk]]) 03 April 2013, at 08:46&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just going to assume I can jump in and translate on Mondaiji if I just put my name on the registration page. Since you allowed Drinkingwater to &amp;quot;ninja volume 2 of the series&amp;quot;. [[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 00:22, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hi! Thank you for participating! Welcome on board! [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 00:57, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just finished the Anime a couple days ago and instantly became a huge fan of Mondaiji. Wanting to read more I jumped over to Baka-tsuki and have been marathoning the translations ever since. I just wanted to come over and say thanks for translating the series, Your amazing!&lt;br /&gt;
(Cant wait for the rest of the chapters :))&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Killerrin|Killerrin]] ([[User talk:Killerrin|talk]]) 15:32, 31 May 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thank you, but most of work was done by magref! Without him, the project would really be nowhere near it is now. &lt;br /&gt;
:The next chapter is one I&#039;m doing, so will do my best to get it out as soon as possible! [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 13:09, 1 June 2015 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions and Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi can i become an editor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hi how can i be a translator&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Learn Japanese (and english if you don´t know it), register, put your name on registration page to what you wanna translate, translate :)&lt;br /&gt;
:Anyway thanks for your translation Firebird and I hope it will continue steadily forward. --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 13:59, 9 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mind if i ninja volume 2 of the series ? :3 --[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]]  ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 22:42, 10 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
:Seems like you already wrote your name to appropriate place, so go ahead!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How much experience do you have with the Japanese language? Just curious, since this will be you first translation here as I can see. [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:58, 10 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cause I am more fluent in the Chinese language,therefore i translate from Chinese to English.--[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]]  ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 06:15, 11 April 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the narration for Mondaiji in present tense or past tense or both? It&#039;s really hard to determine but every light novel I read, the narration was always in past tense except for maybe High School DxD. --[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 15:52, 3 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I should have explained more of my thought process behind that last edit, but it is kinda hard for me to put it in words. Usually the past tense works better, but for these few sentences I think the present tense is more fitting, since they don&#039;t describe any particular past events, instead just how things work in general. This a sketchy explanation from me at best, but I feel this way it&#039;s more in line with the original text. If it feels very out of place for you then we can change it back if you wish. Sorry about this, I will try to be more communicative in the future about these.  --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 04:22, 4 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, is there a page to download the pdfs for mondaiji? If you&#039;re too busy to make them i can make them for you. :D&lt;br /&gt;
-Raiputz&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Changing You&#039;s name to Yuh ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s going to be very akward to english readers to read &amp;quot;You&amp;quot; as a name so it should be changed to Yuh for readability.&lt;br /&gt;
:I was contemplating this when I started translating, but reached the same conclusion as [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] below. I don&#039;t think it causes that much confusion that would warrant breaking the romanization style of the whole text for this one name. Thank you for your suggestion though! [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 01:02, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you were worried about that, it would be &amp;quot;Yoh&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;Yuh.&amp;quot; Honestly speaking, I think it should remain as is. Also, I&#039;m not sure how confusing it would be. Her name is capitalized like all names should be. &amp;quot;You&amp;quot; as a word is only capitalized if it&#039;s at the beginning of a sentence, and the following word should tell who it refers to. The translators are also maintaining titles and honorifics for a lot of it, so it&#039;ll be &amp;quot;Kasukabe,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;You-san,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Kasukabe You&amp;quot; for the most part, so I&#039;m not sure how awkward it is reading it. It&#039;s much more awkward writing it than anything else. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 23:55, 18 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i know i don&#039;t have a right to barge in but have you ever considered &amp;quot;Yuu&amp;quot; as an option. it is pronounced &amp;quot;yoo&amp;quot;.  --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 09:45, 20 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Actually, it&#039;s pronounced &amp;quot;Yō.&amp;quot; I hate referencing the Anime, but that&#039;s where it&#039;s easiest to hear. As for what Kuroi said, yes, it is likely most people will pronounce &amp;quot;You&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Yuu,&amp;quot; but I say ignore them! --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 20:35, 19 April 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a minor thing, most readers are going to be reading as &#039;you&#039; in pronunciation(&#039;yuu&#039;). There&#039;s always the ō letter, but that might not be the most preferred either. (Random)Actually, just leave as よう, time to learn kana =D --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:59, 19 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuu is better I think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There seems to be a misunderstanding here for some people. Her name is not pronounced like &#039;&#039;Yuu&#039;&#039;, it’s pronounced like &#039;&#039;Yoo&#039;&#039;, but the proper romanization is &#039;&#039;You&#039;&#039;. The only alternative would be &#039;&#039;Yō&#039;&#039; or maybe &#039;&#039;Yoh&#039;&#039;, but it’s not that confusing in the text to tell apart the english &#039;&#039;you&#039;&#039; and her name as &#039;&#039;You&#039;&#039; from the context, so I think we won’t change it now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will move this section shortly to the [[Talk:Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology page]]. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 05:08, 2 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Wanted to Help. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey firebird,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading over Mondaiji and, i noticed there was a lack of editors for this light novel. so I was wondering if i can help out. i love this series from the manga to the anime adaptation. and from what i&#039;ve read from the little that was translated made me want to help out. I&#039;m a native english speaker so this is well within my abilities. this would be my first project for a light novel, so please guide me along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Trigger91, email: Cmssal91@yahoo.com&lt;br /&gt;
:Thank you for expressing an interest! Since I&#039;m not really well versed in the job of editors, I think you should turn to [[User:Code 06|Code06]] with this matter. He is the main editor on this project, so if you can help out with something, he can probably tell you. If he approves I have no objection to you becoming an official editor. [[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 15:18, 18 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trigger91: thanks for the information i&#039;ll go and talk to him now. i do hope we can work together for this project......(sometime later) there, my names under the editor bracket. i look forward to working with you, and i hope that we get this project done so others can enjoy this story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 13:10, 19 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Firebird i know you are the supervisor in charge of Mondaiji and i wanted to ask if it was ok with you if i try to edit the resolution of the images for the Pictures. I try to do one, and i posted my example on the forum. If it&#039;s Ok would you please let me know. Thanks Also thank you for all your work put on this project.--[[User:Latos1117|Latos1117]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sorry for the late answer. From your post on the forum I see the the image you posted as much lower resolution and more blurry then the current one. I think it comes down to a personal taste, but I prefer the current higher resolution and sharper images even if they are not definitively better. Thanks for trying though! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 19:32, 29 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its ok don&#039;t worry i understand, and well thanks ill take that as a feed back and try to work on it. By the way your working on Volume one if i&#039;m not mistaken, so i was wondering if when your done with that volume you were going to jump to the next one? Sorry for the question just curious. --[[User:Latos1117|Latos1117]]  21:39, 05 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it alright for me to join as an editor for the Mondaiji series because I&#039;m a really big fan of Mondaiji and I really want to help out. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There is not much difference between being an official editor and an unofficial one since everyone can edit the text, but if you wish to become one nonetheless then contact [[User:Code 06|Code06]] with this matter. If he has no objection then I don&#039;t have one either. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:58, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think [[User:Code 06|Code06]] is okay with it!!! So is it alright if I put my user name in the editor list? Thanks for your time. [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;ve put your name in the editors list. Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:06, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh my god!!! It&#039;s just like you made my dream come true!!! Thank you very much!!! I&#039;ll work my hardest and will try my best as an editor! [[User:Flowers-LavDai|Flowers-LavDai]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, despite the flood of enthusiastic editors I think you need some more, so I would like to join the line of new editors. Should I ask [[User:Code 06|Code06]] about it, or is it enough to ask you? -- [[User:Draconic|Draconic]] ([[User talk:Draconic|talk]]) 12:23, 29 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Sorry for the late answer. With the current speed of translations I don&#039;t think there is a pressing need for additional editors, and also currently anyone can edit the translations without being an official editor. However if you still want to be one of the official ones, then I have no objection. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 05:39, 4 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem. I guess it feels good to have your name on the project page as an editor ;) :) While reading the translations there were a bunch of things that caught my eye. I felt that the series needed more editing, and since it looked a bit time consuming I wanted to apply as an official editor. -- [[User:Draconic|Draconic]] ([[User talk:Draconic|talk]]) 13:39, 4 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Firebird,&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m new here and would like to help with the translating from Chinese to English.&lt;br /&gt;
-- [[User:Eclipse9|Eclipse9]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Can I haz translation for Volume 3?==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Firebird, can I translate volume 3 of Mondaiji ? I&#039; a huge fan of the series and is able to translate it from Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Please ? With sugar on top ? (I&#039;ll only do the proper procedures once the project admin approves.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:54, 27 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thank you for your application! I see no problem with you starting Vol.3, it&#039;s refreshing to see someone who actually waits for the reply :)&lt;br /&gt;
:Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:42, 27 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.*Stabs* &amp;lt;/3 Ouch. I felt that one.[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 22:37, 27 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it :) You did ask and that&#039;s what really matters. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:06, 28 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Cool, I&#039;ve just finished the prologue and I&#039;ll try my best.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:58, 28 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Then I will put you on the translator list and the registration page. If you do another chapter please put your name beside it on the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 11:06, 28 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==I Want to help translating==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, Firebird. Can I help translate this novel? I love the series, and kind of sad the anime ended just like that. Currently, I&#039;m a Japanese Language and Literature college student. With translating it, I hope I can make people who like this series happy and help my translating skill. Can I do it? [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]]) 13:44, 29 April 2013 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for applying! I see no reason to refuse your help, welcome aboard! If it&#039;s alright with you I would like you to start on the 3rd Volume if possible. [[User:Primus_de_Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] has done the prologue, but he did not register for another so I don&#039;t know if he will continue it soon. You should ask him if he&#039;s working on the next chapter just to be safe. In the meantime you could start with the one after that if he doesn&#039;t answer quickly like I didn&#039;t (Sorry for that!). Of course only if you don&#039;t have any problem starting with the 3rd Volume. Be sure to register the chapter you decide to tranlate on the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|registration page]] so we know what you are working on. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 18:10, 30 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I forgot to mention, actually I want to translating it to Indonesian, not English. I will try that when I&#039;m finish with the Indonesian one, but I&#039;m not sure. Oh, by the way, this is my first time here, so I don&#039;t know how this site works. Can I ask you if I have a question? [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])04:48,1 May 2013 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I see. In that case you should take a look at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=4 Format Guidelines] at the forum for starters. With a little bit of search most of you question will be answered probably. If not, then you can ask me and I will try to answer to the best of my abilities. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 03:55, 2 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, which one should I do first? Indonesia is my first language, so if I want to translate it to English, of course it should through with Indonesia first. IF I can, I will try to do both, but if you want English, then I will focus on translated it to English. [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])10:56, 2 May 2013 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You should do what you wanted originally. I only suggested that you start at Vol.3 because I assumed you want to translate it to english. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 06:05, 2 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indonesia first then. This is my first time after all, I don&#039;t want to risk it. So I will start from the beginning. Because I don&#039;t know anyone here, so please bear with me if I bother you so much. You are the first person I talked to in this site. [[User:Xiaolang|Xiaolang]] ([[User talk:Xiaolang|talk]])13:20,&lt;br /&gt;
2 May 2013 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to help translating problem children but im not sure how to register. I have the copy of mondaiji-tachi and I surely am capable of translating it to English. Please let me know when I can start it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Registration_Page|At the registration page]] you can write your username beside the chapter you want to translate. Preferably no more than 2-3 chapters at a time. If you have all the volumes and don&#039;t mind, then I would ask you to start with the next available chapter in Volume 3. Drinkingwater is working pretty fast on Vol.2 and we already have 2 translators on Vol.1 . Where possible please keep the translations that were decided so far in the [[Mondaiji-tachi_ga_isekai_kara_kuru_soudesu_yo:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|Names and Terminology Guidelines]]. If you decide to start then welcome aboard!  --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 08:07, 29 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird, myself and another user, [[User:svastiKaThulhu|svastiKaThulhu]] ([[User talk:svastiKaThulhu#top|talk]]) would like to contribute to the Mondaiji-tachi translation project. Is it okay for us to add ourselves to the registration page and begin working on any open chapter? --[[User:Vertritex|Vertritex]] ([[User talk:Vertritex#top|talk]]) 20:22, 07 September 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for asking! You can add yourself to any chapter and start working on it freely, but if the chapter you plan on translating is right after someone else&#039;s work then you should ask them about it first. When you&#039;ve put some translation up I will add your names to the translators list. Welcome aboard! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:09, 8 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If possible, I would like to start with the last two chapters of Volume 1. Would this be okay? --[[User:svastiKaThulhu|svastiKaThulhu]] ([[User talk:svastiKaThulhu#top|talk]]) 20:42, 7 September 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for asking! The same things I wrote for [[User:Vertritex|Vertritex]] are valid here too. As for the last two chapter in Volume 1, you can start working on any time you wish. Welcome! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 09:09, 8 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editors==&lt;br /&gt;
Do you think we need more Editors for this Light Novel because there&#039;s a person who contacted me asking if he/she can be an Editor. As of today, I think that we are still perfectly fine but if you want another Editor to work with us, that&#039;s perfectly fine with me. I need your opinion though before taking any action.  ----[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:17, 3 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I agree that we don&#039;t really need more official editors. The pace of the translations are not that fast so it would warrant more number of editors. Nonetheless if someone isn&#039;t an official editor, he/she can still correct mistakes in the translations. In the future when I&#039;m done with my exams, the need may still rise, but not for now I think. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 15:35, 3 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Color Illustrations==&lt;br /&gt;
Do I use color illustrations on chapters? Because High School DxD Novels does but Date A Live doesn;t. So I was curious to what&#039;s the project admin&#039;s guideline for Mondaiji. (I personally feel we should since the chapter may be too tl;dr without a picture or two)&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 10:55, 4 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Traslation of Volume 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Firebird, you are awesome. Well,I go to the point, are you traslating the volume 1 of this novel??? If are you, excelent, but i want to know if this volume is still in traduction for you or for another user.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks 4 ur work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhxm :D, A currently user and traslator to spanish of kikuslirus proyect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I am indeed in the process of translating, which sadly is still extremely slow. I&#039;ve put up part 1 of chapter 4 two days ago, the rest I&#039;m still polishing at this time. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:46, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you plan on continuing the translation anytime soon ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Re: Mondaiji Vol 3==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I just wanted to ask you, if it would be okay if I were to start translating after your last released chapter in vol. 3? I was thinking that most readers would be interested in the after-anime story more, and frankly I am too. So please tell me if you would prefer to do it yourself from now on too. Thanks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I apologize. To be honest, I&#039;m very busy so I have been neglecting my duties as a translator. However, there are many other things in volume 1 that was never made to the anime. So if possible, I hope you can finish up volume 1 first and then start on vol 3. (If I&#039;m stupid and lazy even then to finish.)&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, please gimme just a little more time to sort things out. 5% of chapter 4 was finished recently and I kinda want to do at least complete my promise of finishing volume 3.&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 03:11, 9 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No problem, I have no right to complain really since I was just as inactive the whole time. I will continue with volume 1 then for now, but if for some unknown reason I finish the whole volume before you advance significantly with vol.3, I will have to continue from there. I really don&#039;t want to jump forward when there are untranslated parts in the post-anime story continuity. Good luck with the translation! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 07:46, 9 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Thanks. If I did not do any updates then, feel free to translate them. [[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]] ([[User talk:Primus de Pedos|talk]]) 02:19, 10 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Italian Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hello! I&#039;m new at this, but I would like to translate Mondaiji in Italian. If it&#039;s possible to traslate it from the english translation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]] 28 January 2014&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no objection to using the english version for your translation and I don&#039;t think the other translators have any either. Good luck if you decide to proceed with it! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:27, 30 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &amp;quot;Thank You! Then I&#039;ll start to work on it! &amp;quot;[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]]  9:47, 31 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, I have a copy of the Chinese Problem Children vol 10. If you&#039;re busy and can&#039;t work on it, do you want me to try? If you want to edit or just completely replace my translation later, I&#039;m fine with that. I&#039;m just bored...  - [[User:Otac0|Otac0]] ([[User talk:Otac0|talk]]) July 14 2015&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve tagged Magref in the Active Translators segment, since he is still translating Mondaiji. Just letting you know.^^ [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]] ([[User talk:Kouen no Ten|talk]]) 09:56, 3 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Firebird! Just in case this went under your radar, but I wanted to make sure it you were aware that someone removed your name from the remaining chapters of Volume 1. Magref brought it to my attention when he was trying to see which volumes were registered. Found it kinda odd so I&#039;m just gonna go ahead and put your name back. - [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]] ([[User talk:BionicMeerkat|talk]]) 17:54, 25 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Indeed I didn&#039;t notice it, although it&#039;s very strange because I didn&#039;t get an email notification about it when I should have. Thanks for putting them back! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 18:06, 25 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Firebird! I have a question regarding uploading a image for Mondaiji. It is an image for Volume 6 Afterword, but I got this message -&amp;gt;It is recommended that files are no larger than 614400; this file is 651272. I&#039;m not quite sure who to talk to about it, so I figured I would ask you first. Thanks! [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]] ([[User talk:BionicMeerkat|talk]]) 18:09, 19 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:You can just tell it to upload it anyways I think, it&#039;s no problem if it&#039;s a bit bigger, some images are way bigger than that. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 18:16, 19 March 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Firebird! I don&#039;t know if you have been checking the forums, but just in case, I wanted to post my message here just in case and to hear your reply -&amp;gt; So I was contacted today on twitter by someone who wishes to use the Mondaiji team&#039;s translations to translate into Vietnamese. They said they will give full credit and a link to the BT page but they are not planning on posting the translations on BT. So if any past or current translators see this, please tell me if you are fine giving the ok or if you wish to discuss it. I&#039;m planning on making this message on the wiki profiles after a day or 2 if there is no response. Thank you! -- [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]] ([[User talk:BionicMeerkat|talk]]) 17:52, 23 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no problem with them using my part of the translation, but it is very small part of the whole anyway. I don&#039;t think any of the inactive translators would object to it either. As for the other parts, magref and you contributed the most to the project, so you should have the right to decide. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 18:19, 23 October 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Names and Terminology Guidelines ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Firebird! This is BionicMeerkat, the one who modified the guidelines for Mondaiji. Sorry about tinkering around with the guidelines. I should have contacted you or the other editors regarding the matter. I&#039;ll be sure to discuss it with you or the others before trying to modify the guidelines again. [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]] ([[User talk:BionicMeerkat|talk]]) 15:09, 4 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thank you very much for your contributions! If it&#039;s alright with you I will add your name to the editor list. --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 02:30, 5 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Hello! Sorry about the late reply, having a cold that refused to go away was annoying. The medicine didn&#039;t help either since I ended up just sleeping the day away when I wasn&#039;t attending classes. I happily accept the offer of adding my name to the editor list. I look forward to working with you! Thank you very much! --[[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]] ([[User talk:BionicMeerkat|talk]]) 17:04, 7 February 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just letting you know I changed You to Yō in Volume 1 from Prologue to Chapter 4. It is now consistent with the rest of the project now in terms of name. Kasukabe You is now Kasukabe Yō in all volumes. One friendly word of advice, make sure not put a comma after an ellipsis, its abnormal in dialogues and will make the sentence awkward looking. Well I am scanning through the volumes currently, so if I see one I&#039;ll fix it. Best of Regards. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 19:27, 8 June 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Permission to join the Italian translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I want to join the Italian translation of this project and i was told to ask you the permission! Also if you agree I&#039;d like to use your english version for the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:AsuraX|AsuraX]] ([[User talk:AsuraX|talk]]) 18:07, 2 April 2014 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hi! I don&#039;t think you need my permission to join the Italian translation project, the project leader&#039;s permission there should be enough in my opinion. I also have no problem with you using the english translation as a base, and I don&#039;t think the other translators have any either. Good luck with the translation! --[[User:Firebird|Firebird]] ([[User talk:Firebird#top|talk]]) 07:40, 4 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== May I help...? (Mondaiji) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 I really would like to help with Mondaiji Tachi Ga Isekai Kara Kuru. I really liked this series so... well, I wanted to help contribute to the group effort. So when I noticed a lack in editors, I jumped at the chance. I would really like to be able to help. Well, it&#039;s fine even if you say no though...&lt;br /&gt;
 But to be more specific, I would like to work as an editor. I have some experience working with translating companies as an editor, so I have more confidence in editing. I would prefer starting to edit from Volume 6 if I am given permission to edit.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Cheeselove2</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>